Ἐπιστολὴ γραφεῖσα ἀπὸ Παμφυλίας ἐκ πόλεως Σουέδρων ὑπὸ τῶν περὶ Ταρσῖνον καὶ Ματίδιον καὶ ἄλλους πρεσβυτέρους πρὸς Ἐπιφάνιον ἐπίσκοπον Κύπρου πόλεως Κωνσταντίας περὶ πίστεως αἰτησάντων πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος καὶ ἄλλων μερῶν τῆς αὐτῆς πίστεως. Τῷ κυρίῳ θεοτιμήτῳ ἐπισκόπῳ Ἐπιφανίῳ Ματίδιος καὶ Ταρσῖνος καὶ Νέων καὶ Νουμεριανός, πρεσβύτεροι τῆς ἐν Σουέδροις καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας, ἐν κυρίῳ θεῷ χαίρειν.
Ποικίλως ὁ ἐχθρὸς τῶν ἀνθρώπων διάβολος εἴωθε ταράττειν καὶ τὰ ἴδια ἐπισπείρειν σπέρματα κατὰ τῶν ἁπλουστέρων καὶ μηδέπω εἰς τὴν πίστιν τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος τελειωθέντων καὶ βεβαιωθέντων. «ὁ μέντοι στερεὸς θεμέλιος» κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον «ἕστηκεν ἔχων τὴν σφραγῖδα ταύτην· ἔγνω γὰρ κύριος τοὺς ὄντας αὐτοῦ.» οἱ δὲ πάντα εὐχερεῖς αἱρετικοὶ παρέντες τὴν κατὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ βλασφημίαν ἑτέρως εἰς τὸν θεὸν ἀσεβοῦσι, κατὰ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος τὴν ἰδίαν «γλῶσσαν μεγαλύνοντες» καὶ «ἀδικίαν εἰς τὸ ὕψος λαλοῦντες». ἀλλ' ὅμως καίπερ μυρίων κινηθέντων αὐτοὶ χάριτι κυρίου εἰς τὴν ὑγιῆ ἑστήκαμεν πίστιν, ἐν μηδενὶ ὅλως παρακινηθέντες τῆς ὀρθῆς καὶ ὑγιοῦς διδασκαλίας. καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν δοκούντων ἀπατᾶσθαι ἐπανερρώσθησαν χάριτι κυρίου, διά τε γραμμάτων τοῦ μνήμης ἀξίου καὶ μακαρίου ἐπισκόπου Ἀθανασίου καὶ τοῦ θεοσεβεστάτου συλ λειτουργοῦ σου Προκλιανοῦ.
A letter written from Pamphylia, from the city of Suedra, by Tarsinus and Matidius and other presbyters, to Epiphanius, bishop of Constantia in Cyprus, concerning the faith, asking about Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, and other parts of that same faith. To the lord, the God-honored bishop Epiphanius, Matidius, Tarsinus, Neon, and Numerianus, presbyters of the catholic church in Suedra, send greetings in the Lord God.
The enemy of mankind, the devil, is accustomed to disturb in various ways and to sow his own seeds against the simpler ones and those not yet perfected and confirmed in the faith of the holy Trinity. "The firm foundation, however," according to what is written, "stands having this seal; for the Lord knew those who are his." But the heretics, who are easily swayed in everything, having set aside the blasphemy against Jesus, impiously act against God in another way, "magnifying their own tongue" against the Holy Spirit and "speaking injustice into the heights." Yet, although countless things have been stirred up, we ourselves, by the grace of the Lord, stand in the sound faith, having been moved not at all from the right and sound teaching. And many of those who seemed to be deceived have been strengthened again by the grace of the Lord, through the letters of the worthy of memory and blessed bishop Athanasius and of your most God-fearing fellow minister Proclianus.
ἐπειδὴ δὲ λείψανα τῆς κακῆς διδασκαλίας παρά τισιν ἔτι περιλείπεται καὶ χρὴ ταῦτα δι' ὑμῶν τῶν ἐμπείρων γεωργῶν εἰς καλλιέλαιον ἐγκεντρισθῆναι ἢ τέλεον ἐκκοπῆναι, τούτου χάριν γράφοντες τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ σου παρακαλοῦμεν καταξιῶσαι τὴν εὐλάβειάν σου γράμματα πρὸς τὴν ἡμετέραν ἐκκλησίαν διαχαράξαι καὶ διὰ πλατυτέρου διηγήματος τὴν ὀρθὴν καὶ ὑγιῆ πίστιν ἐκθέσθαι, πρὸς τὸ δυνηθῆναι καὶ τοὺς ἁπλουστέρους καὶ ἔτι περὶ τὴν πίστιν ἐνδοιάζοντας βεβαιωθῆναι διὰ τῶν ἱερῶν σου γραμμάτων καὶ τὸν ἐχθρὸν τῆς ἐκκλησίας διάβολον διὰ τῶν ἁγίων προσευχῶν σου καταισχυνθῆναι. ἐρρῶσθαί σε πολλοῖς χρόνοις καὶ μεμνῆσθαι ἡμῶν ἐν εὐχαῖς θεῷ εὐχόμεθα.
αργ Ἐπιστολὴ γραφεῖσα παρὰ Παλλαδίου τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως Σουέδρων πολιτευομένου καὶ ἀποσταλεῖσα πρὸς τὸν αὐτὸν Ἐπιφάνιον ἐπίσκοπον Κωνσταντίας τῆς Κυπρίων νήσου, αἰτήσαντος καὶ αὐτοῦ περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν. Τῷ δεσπότῃ μου τῆς ψυχῆς θεοτιμήτῳ ἐπισκόπῳ Ἐπιφανίῳ Παλλάδιος πολιτευόμενος ἐν Σουέδροις ἐν κυρίῳ θεῷ χαίρειν. Οἱ τὴν μεγάλην καὶ εὐρύχωρον διαπλέοντες θάλασσαν, ἕως μὲν γαληνὸν πνεῦμα τὴν ναῦν εὐθύνῃ, μικρὰ τῶν παρακειμένων ταῖς ὄχθαις λιμένων φροντίζουσιν, οἰόμενοι ἀκμητὶ περαιῶσαι τὸ σκάφος· ἐπειδὰν δὲ ἐναντίον καὶ σφοδρὸν ἐμπέσῃ πνεῦμα, τὰς τρικυμίας εἰς ὕψος ἐπαῖρον πάντοθεν καὶ περικλύζον τὴν ναῦν,
Since remnants of the evil teaching still remain among some, and it is necessary that these be either grafted into a good olive tree by you, the experienced farmers, or completely cut off, for this reason, writing to your piety, we ask that your reverence deign to compose a letter to our church and set forth the right and healthy faith through a more extensive exposition, so that even the simpler ones and those still wavering concerning the faith may be confirmed through your sacred writings, and the enemy of the church, the devil, may be put to shame through your holy prayers. We pray that you may be strong for many years and remember us in your prayers to God.
A letter written by Palladius, a citizen of the same city of Suedra, and sent to the same Epiphanius, bishop of Constantia of the island of Cyprus, he also having asked about the same matters. To my master of the soul, the God-honored bishop Epiphanius, Palladius, a citizen in Suedra, greets you in the Lord God. Those who sail the great and spacious sea, as long as a calm wind steers the ship, pay little heed to the harbors lying along the shores, thinking to cross the vessel without effort; but when a contrary and violent wind falls upon them, raising the high waves from all sides and washing over the ship,
τότε δὴ τὸν εὔδιον ἐπιποθοῦντες λιμένα καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν ὑποκειμένην ἤπειρον περισκοποῦντες, μηδαμοῦ δὲ ἐνορμίσασθαι δυνηθέντες, λοιπὸν ἐπὶ τὴν πλησίον κειμένην ἂν οὕτω τύχῃ νῆσον ἀπαίρουσι, παντὶ τρόπῳ τὴν σωτηρίαν ἑαυτοῖς ποριζόμενοι· ταύτῃ τε πλησιάσαντες καὶ ὑπὸ τὴν σκέπην τῶν προβεβλημένων ὑπεισελθόντες ἀκρωτηρίων μόλις ποτὲ τῶν περιαντλούντων κακῶν ἀπαλλαγῆναι δεδύνηνται. καὶ ἡμεῖς αὐτοὶ τανῦν, ὦ δέσποτα, τὸν σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον κατηχούμενοι τοῦ τε κοσμικοῦ σάλου ἑαυτοὺς ἀπαλλάξαι σπουδάζοντες καὶ εἰς τὸν ἀσάλευτον τοῦ Χριστοῦ λιμένα τὸ σκάφος ἡμῶν εἰσελάσαι βουλόμενοι, ἐπειδὴ κενάς τινας καὶ ἀλόγους ὥς γέ μοι δοκεῖ περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος κινουμένας ζητήσεις παρά τινων ἔγνωμεν, φασκόντων μὴ δεῖν τοῦτο τῇ θεότητι καὶ τῇ κυριότητι συνδοξάζεσθαι, ἀλλ' ἐν ὑπηρέτου καὶ ἀποστόλου τετάχθαι σχήματι καὶ ἔτι φαυλοτέρας καὶ ταπεινοτέρας τὰς περὶ αὐτοῦ δόξας διαλαμβανόντων, διὰ τοῦτο ὥσπερ ἐν ἀστάτῳ σάλῳ καὶ χαλεπῷ κλύδωνι συσχεθέντες μηδένα τε τῶν παρ' ἡμῖν ἱκανὸν εὑρεῖν δυνηθέντες τὸν διαλύσοντα τὰ ζητούμενα καὶ τὴν ὑγιῆ πίστιν ἡμῖν ἐκθέσθαι δυνάμενον, ἐπὶ τὴν σὴν θεσσέβειαν ἀνενέγκαι τὸ πρᾶγμα ἠπείχθημεν, τὴν φωνὴν ταύτην εἰκότως καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀφιέντες· «ἐπιστάτα, σῶσον». δεόμεθα οὖν τῆς ἀνυποκρίτου σου καὶ ὀρθῆς πίστεως, ἣν προλαβοῦσα ἀγαθὴ φήμη καὶ μάρτυρες ἀξιόπιστοι μαρτυροῦσι καὶ ἀνακηρύττουσι·
Then, longing for a fair-weather harbor and surveying the entire mainland before them, but unable to anchor anywhere, they finally set sail for a nearby island, if such should chance, procuring safety for themselves by any means; and having approached it and slipped under the shelter of the projecting promontories, they have at last barely been able to escape the evils that were overwhelming them. And we ourselves now, O master, being catechized in the saving word of God and eager to free ourselves from the worldly surge and wishing to steer our vessel into the unshakable harbor of Christ, since we have learned of certain empty and irrational inquiries, as it seems to me, stirred up by some concerning the Holy Spirit—who assert that it ought not to be glorified together with the divinity and the lordship, but is to be ranked in the role of a servant and apostle, and who hold even more base and lowly opinions about it—for this reason, as if caught in an unsteady swell and a harsh storm, and unable to find among us anyone capable of resolving the questions and setting forth the sound faith, we have hastened to refer the matter to your piety, rightly uttering this cry ourselves: "Master, save us." We therefore beseech your unfeigned and orthodox faith, which a good reputation preceding you and trustworthy witnesses attest and proclaim.
καταξίωσον, εἰς τοῦτο παρὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος τεταγμένος, ἀνεξικάκως τὴν παράκλησιν ἡμῶν δέξασθαι καὶ θελῆσαι ἱεροῖς συγγράμμασι διὰ πλατυτέρου καὶ σαφεστέρου διηγήματος τὴν τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος ἐκθέσθαι πίστιν καὶ ταῦτα ἡμῖν ἀποστεῖλαι, πρὸς τὸ καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐν ταύτῃ βεβαιωθέντας τυχεῖν τῶν σπουδαζομένων καὶ τοὺς ἤδη ἐν αὐτῇ εὖ βεβηκότας ἀγαλλιαθῆναι καὶ τοὺς σφαλλομένους εἰ δυνατὸν ἰαθῆναι καὶ «τὸν θεὸν ἐν πᾶσι δοξασθῆναι».
3. Ἐπιστολὴ γραφεῖσα εἰς Παμφυλίαν τοῖς περὶ τὸν πρεσβύτερον Ματίδιον καὶ Ταρσῖνον καὶ Νέωνα καὶ Νουμεριανὸν Σουέδρων καὶ Παλλάδιον πολιτευόμενον περὶ πίστεως πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος καὶ ἄλλων μερῶν τῆς πίστεως, ἀναστάσεώς τε νεκρῶν φημι καὶ ἐνανθρωπήσεως Χριστοῦ, ἐν ἐνενηκοστῷ ἔτει Διοκλητιανοῦ ἐν μηνὶ Ἰουλίῳ, περὶ ὧν ἐν ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ἐπιστολαῖς ᾔτησαν, ὡς ἐν αὐταῖς ἐμφέρεται καὶ εἰσὶ προτεταγμένα.
Deign, being appointed to this by the Savior, to receive our petition patiently and to wish, through broader and clearer exposition, to set forth in sacred writings the faith of the holy Trinity and to send these to us, so that we, confirmed in this faith, may attain what we seek, and those already firmly established in it may rejoice, and those who err may, if possible, be healed, and God may be glorified in all.
3. A letter written to Pamphylia to those around the presbyter Matidius and Tarsinus and Neon and Numerianus of Svedra and Palladius the citizen, concerning the faith of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit and other parts of the faith, I mean the resurrection of the dead and the incarnation of Christ, in the ninetieth year of Diocletian in the month of July, concerning which they asked in their own letters, as is contained in them and as are prefixed.
Τοῖς κυρίοις μου καὶ τιμιωτάτοις ἀδελφοῖς καὶ συμπρεσβυτέροις, Ματιδίῳ καὶ Ταρσίνῳ καὶ Νέωνι καὶ Νουμεριανῷ καὶ λοιποῖς πᾶσι τοῖς σὺν ὑμῖν καὶ τοῖς ποθεινοτάτοις τέκνοις ἡμῶν, Παλλαδίῳ καὶ Σευηριανῷ, τοῖς τὸν ἀγαθὸν ζῆλον ἐζηλωκόσι καὶ τὸν μακάριον καὶ περιπόθητον βίον ἑαυτοῖς ἑλομένοις ὀρθοδόξου τε πίστεως καὶ τελείας συγκαταθέσεως, τοῖς τὸ παρὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος εἰρημένον πληροῦσι, τό «εἰ θέλεις τέλειος εἶναι, πώλησόν σου τὰ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ δὸς πτωχοῖς» καὶ τό «ἐπώλουν τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτῶν καὶ ἐτίθουν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων», καὶ ὅσα εἰσὶ καίρια καὶ ἀγαθώτατα ἐν ἡμῖν προσπορίσασθαι ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ψυχαῖς προστιθεμένοις, Ἐπιφάνιος ὁ ἐλάχιστος τῶν ἐπισκόπων καὶ οἱ σὺν ἐμοὶ ἀδελφοὶ ἐν κυρίῳ θεῷ χαίρειν. Ἤδη μὲν οὖν μακαρίσαιμι ἂν ἑαυτόν, ποθεινότατοι, ὅτι γε μὴ ὄντες ἡμεῖς ἱκανοὶ πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἁγίων καὶ σπουδαίων καὶ ζῆλον θεοῦ ἀνειλημμένων ἐνάρετον
πολιτείαν καταξιούμεθα ὑπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν ὑπονύττεσθαι εἰς τὸ τὸν νοῦν διεγείρειν τε καὶ παριστᾶν εἰς τὸ χρήσιμον. τὸ γὰρ ἐν ἡμῖν ἀεὶ ταπεινὸν φρόνημα ἡσυχῇ καρτερεῖν σπουδάζον καὶ μὴ περαιτέρω ἐπεκτείνεσθαι τῶν ἄγαν σκοπούντων ἐκεῖνο τὸ παρὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ εἰρημένον «ἵνα μὴ ἐπεκτείνωμαι ὑπὲρ τὸ μέτρον τοῦ κανόνος οὗ δέδωκεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεὸς μέτρου», ἀφικέσθαι πρὸς τοῦτο νῦν ἀναγκάζεται.
To my lords and most honored brothers and fellow presbyters, Matidius and Tarsinus and Neon and Numerianus and all the rest with you, and to our most beloved children, Palladius and Severianus, who have emulated good zeal and chosen for themselves the blessed and much-desired life of orthodox faith and perfect agreement, fulfilling what was said by the Savior, “If you wish to be perfect, sell your possessions and give to the poor,” and “They sold their possessions and laid them at the feet of the apostles,” and all that is opportune and most good for us to procure for our own souls, adding to themselves, Epiphanius, the least of the bishops, and the brothers with me in the Lord God, greetings. Now then I would count myself blessed, most beloved, that although we are not adequate for the virtuous conduct of the holy and zealous and those who have taken up the zeal of God, we are deemed worthy by them to be pricked into rousing the mind and presenting it for what is useful. For the humble thought always in us, eager to persevere in quiet and not to extend further beyond what is too much, observing that saying of the apostle, “that I may not extend beyond the measure of the rule which God has given us as a measure,” is now compelled to reach this point.
ἐκ πανταχόθεν γὰρ αἱ ψῆφοι πρυτανεύσασαι ὡς εἰπεῖν τοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν θεόθεν ζήλου τῶν τε ἄλλων ὁμοδόξων, φημὶ δὴ τῶν τὴν ὀρθοδοξίαν ζηλούντων, ἐν οἷς καὶ Ὑπατίου τοῦ τέκνου ἡμῶν ἀπὸ τῆς Αἰγυπτίων χώρας πρός με διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἥκοντος, πᾶσαν μὲν ῥᾳθυμίαν πάντα δὲ ὄκνον παρεσκεύασαν ἀποθέσθαι μηκέτι τε στέγειν μήτε ἐν δευτέρῳ τίθεσθαι τὰ περὶ πίστεως γράφειν ὑμῖν, ἐπιζητούντων ὑμῶν καὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων ἀδελφῶν τὰ περὶ τῆς ἐν ἡμῖν σωτηρίας ἐκ τῆς θείας καὶ ἁγίας γραφῆς, τὸν στερεὸν θεμέλιον τῆς πίστεως περὶ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος καὶ τῆς ἄλλης ἁπάσης ἐν Χριστῷ σωτηρίας, ἀναστάσεώς τε νεκρῶν λέγω καὶ ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας τοῦ μονογενοῦς, καὶ περὶ τῆς ἁγίας διαθήκης παλαιᾶς τε καὶ καινῆς καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπαξαπλῶς συστάσεων τῆς τελείας σωτηρίας. ἐγὼ γοῦν λαβὼν τὴν τοιαύτην πρότασιν τῶν αἰτήσεων οὐκ ὀλίγων οὐσῶν παρὰ τῶν περὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν Κώνωπα τὸν συμπρεσβύτερον καὶ τῶν αὐτῷ ἑπομένων, ἄλλων τε καὶ ὑμῶν τῆς τιμιότητος, τέκνα ποθεινότατα, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ τέκνου ἡμῶν Ὑπατίου ἀπὸ τῆς Αἰγύπτου πρός με διὰ τοῦτο ἥκοντος, τὰς ὁμοφώνους ψήφους πολλὰς ὁρῶν ὁμοῦ, δηχθεὶς τὴν φρένα καὶ τὸν λογισμὸν ἐσκεψάμην καὶ ἔδοξέ μοι προθύμως ὁρμῆσαι κατὰ τὴν ὑμῶν διὰ γραμμάτων ἀξίωσιν ἀνενδοιάστως τε, ὅτι οὐ μόνον ἑκὼν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄκων διὰ τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς ὑμῶν τε καὶ τῶν καθ' ὑμᾶς αἰτήσεως, ἐπὶ τὸ γράφειν ταύτην μου τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἐμὲ τὸν βραχὺν τῷ ὑμετέρῳ πόθῳ.
For from all sides the votes, so to speak, of the divinely inspired zeal in you and of the other like-minded ones—I mean those who strive for orthodoxy—among whom is Hypatius, our child, who came to me from the land of the Egyptians for this very reason, have prepared me to put aside all indolence and every hesitation, and no longer to delay or to consider secondary the writing to you concerning the faith, since you and our brothers are seeking the matters of our salvation from the divine and holy scripture: the firm foundation of faith concerning Father and Son and Holy Spirit, and all the rest of salvation in Christ—I mean the resurrection of the dead and the incarnate presence of the Only-begotten, and concerning the holy covenant, both old and new, and all the other constitutions of perfect salvation without exception. So I, having taken up such a proposal of requests, which are not few, from those around brother Conon the fellow presbyter and those who follow him, and from others, and from your reverence, most beloved children, and not least from our child Hypatius, who came to me from Egypt for this reason, seeing the many unanimous votes together, stung in my mind and reason, I considered and it seemed good to me to set out eagerly according to your written request, and without hesitation, since not only willingly but also unwillingly, because of the excess of your request and that of those with you, I, the insignificant one, am impelled by your desire to write this letter of mine.
Καὶ σφόδρα μὲν ἐκπέπληγμαι θαυμάσας τὴν τοῦ κυρίου καὶ θεοῦ ἡμῶν οἰκονομίαν, ὃς εὐδόκησε τῇ ὑπερβολῇ τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀγαθότητος ἐν ἅπασι δοῦναι τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ πνεῦμα τοῖς αὐτὸν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ζητοῦσιν. οὐκ ἀθεεὶ γὰρ γενομένας τὰς ὑμῶν καὶ τῶν καθ' ὑμᾶς αἰτήσεις τὰς διὰ τῶν γραμμάτων ἡγησάμην, ποθεινότατοι, ἀλλὰ τὴν κίνησιν ἐδοκίμασα ἐκ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ χάριτος ἐν ὑμῖν ἀπάρξασαν. ἐπ' ἀληθείας γὰρ οἱ περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ὀρθοδόξως ἔχοντες καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος καὶ εἰδότες συνῳδά τε καὶ σύμφωνα λέγειν τῷ μακαριωτάτῳ Πέτρῳ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ ὅτι «σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ζῶντος», σαφῶς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου μακαρισθήσονται, καθὼς καὶ ὁ ἅγιος ἐκεῖνος ἐμακαρίσθη ἀκούσας τό «μακάριος εἶ Σίμων βὰρ Ἰωνᾶ» τουτέστι υἱὲ Ἰωνᾶ· ὁ γὰρ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ Ἰωνᾶς ἐκαλεῖτο,2.3 τὸ δὲ βὰρ ἑρμηνεύεται ἐκ τῆς Ἑβραϊκῆς διαλέκτου υἱός. αὕτη γὰρ ἦν ἡ ζωή, ἣν ἔδωκεν ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς λέγων «ἵνα ἔχωσι τὴν ζωὴν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς», αὕτη δὲ ἔστιν ἡ ζωὴ ἣν ἔφη· «ἵνα γινώσκωσί σε τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεὸν καὶ ὃν ἀπέ2.4 στειλας Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν». ἐν τῷ οὖν εἰπεῖν «τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεόν» εἰς μοναρχίαν ἡμᾶς ἤγαγεν, ἵνα μηκέτι «ὑπὸ τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου ὦμεν δεδουλωμένοι», ἵνα μὴ πολυθεΐα ἐν ἡμῖν ἔτι ᾖ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν πορνείαν τοιαύτην διασκορπίζηται τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων νοήματα, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ ἑνότητα τοῦ μόνου ἀληθινοῦ θεοῦ· «πρώτη γὰρ πορνεία ἐπίνοια εἰδώλων», φησὶν ἡ γραφή. καί φησι «καὶ ὃν ἀπέστειλας Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν». Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν τίνα ἀλλ' ἢ θεόν;
And I am exceedingly struck with wonder, having marveled at the economy of our Lord and God, who deigned, by the excess of his own goodness, to give his Holy Spirit in all things to those who seek him in truth. For I did not consider your requests and those of your kind, conveyed through letters, to have occurred without divine influence, most beloved ones, but I discerned the impulse as having originated from the grace of God in you. For in truth, those who hold orthodox views concerning the Son of God and the Holy Spirit, and who know how to speak in harmony and agreement with the most blessed Peter the Apostle, that "You are the Christ, the Son of the living God," will clearly be blessed by the Lord himself, just as that holy one was blessed when he heard, "Blessed are you, Simon bar Jonah," that is, son of Jonah; for his father was called Jonah, and "bar" is interpreted from the Hebrew language as "son." For this was the life which the only-begotten Son of God gave to his own disciples, saying, "that they might have life in themselves," and this is the life of which he said, "that they might know you, the only true God, and whom you sent, Jesus Christ." Therefore, in saying "the only true God," he led us to monarchy, so that we might no longer "be enslaved by the elements of the world," so that polytheism might no longer exist among us and the thoughts of men be scattered into such fornication, but rather toward the unity of the only true God; "for the first fornication is the conception of idols," says Scripture. And he says, "and whom you sent, Jesus Christ." Jesus Christ—who else but God?
εἰ δὲ θεὸν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὡς λέγει περὶ αὐτοῦ ὁ Ἰωάννης «ὁ μονογενὴς θεὸςὁ ὢν εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ πατρός, ἐκεῖνος ἐξηγήσατο», εἷς θεὸς τοίνυν ὁ πατὴρ καὶ μόνος ἀληθινὸς θεὸς καὶ θεὸς ὁ μονογενής. οὐκ ἄρα ἀλλότριος θεοῦ καὶ τῆς μονάδος· ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ υἱὸς ἐκ πατρός, διὰ τοῦτο μόνος ἀληθινὸς θεός. καὶ οὐ κατὰ τοὺς ἐψευσμένους θεούς, οὓς
ἐνόμισάν τινες τῶν Ἑλλήνων θεούς, οὐκ ὄντας θεούς, ἀλλὰ μόνος ἀληθινὸς θεός, ἐπειδὴ μόνος ἐκ μόνου ὁ μονογενὴς καὶ μόνον τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα. τριὰς γὰρ ἐν μονάδι καὶ εἷς θεὸς πατήρ, υἱὸς καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα.
Πτύρει δὲ ὁ λόγος τοὺς μὴ καταξιωθέντας πνεύματος ἁγίου. «οὐδεὶς γὰρ δύναται εἰπεῖν κύριος Ἰησοῦς, εἰ μὴ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ». τὸ μὲν γὰρ Ἰησοῦς ὄνομα καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι λέγουσιν, ἀλλ' οὐ κύριον ἡγοῦνται. καὶ Ἀρειανοὶ λέγουσι τὸ ὄνομα καὶ θεὸν *, θετὸν δὲ λέγουσι καὶ οὐκ ἀληθινόν, ἐπειδὴ οὐ μετέσχον πνεύματος ἁγίου. ἐὰν γὰρ μή τις δέξηται πνεῦμα ἅγιον, οὐ λέγει τὸν Ἰησοῦν κύριον ὄντως καὶ θεὸν ὄντως καὶ υἱὸν θεοῦ ὄντως καὶ βασιλέα ὄντως αἰώνιον. μάθωσι γὰρ οἱ τὴν κακὴν ὑπόληψιν ἐσχηκότες ὅτι πάντα ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ οὐ θέλει περὶ ἑαυτοῦ μαρτυρεῖν. οὕτω γὰρ εἶπεν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ «ἐὰν ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἡ μαρτυρία μου οὐδέν ἐστιν· ἄλλος ἐστὶν ὁ μαρτυρῶν περὶ ἐμοῦ». καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ ἄλλος ἀλλ' ὁ φωνήσας ἐξ οὐρανοῦ «οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐν ᾧ εὐδόκησα»;
If then Christ Jesus is God, as John says about him, "the only-begotten God who is in the bosom of the Father, that one expounded," then the Father is one God and the only true God, and the only-begotten is also God. Therefore he is not alien to God and to the Monad; but because he is Son from Father, for this reason he alone is true God. And not according to the false gods, which some of the Greeks supposed to be gods, though they are not gods, but he alone is true God, because the only-begotten is alone from alone, and the Holy Spirit alone. For Trinity in Monad, and one God: Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.
But the word spits at those who have not been deemed worthy of the Holy Spirit. "For no one can say 'Lord Jesus' except in the Holy Spirit." For the name Jesus even Jews utter, but they do not consider him Lord. And Arians utter the name and *God*, but they say he is adopted and not true, because they have not partaken of the Holy Spirit. For if one does not receive the Holy Spirit, he does not call Jesus truly Lord and truly God and truly Son of God and truly eternal King. For let those who have held the evil opinion learn that the only-begotten Son of God does not wish to testify about himself. For thus he said in the Gospel: "If I testify about myself, my testimony is nothing; there is another who testifies about me." And who is that other but the one who cried out from heaven, "This is my beloved Son, in whom I have taken delight"?
ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς ὁ λέγων «ἐὰν ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἡ μαρτυρία μου οὐδέν ἐστιν» πάλιν λέγει «κἂν ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἡ μαρτυρία μου ἀληθής ἐστι» καὶ πάλιν «αὐτὰ τὰ ἔργα μαρτυρεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ ἃ δέδωκέ μοι ὁ πατήρ» καὶ πάλιν «Μωυσῆς ἔγραψε περὶ ἐμοῦ» καί «Μωυσῆς μαρτυρεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ». τὸ πρῶτον μέν «ἐὰν ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἡ μαρτυρία μου οὐδέν ἐστιν», ἐπειδὴ πολλοὶ ἑαυτοὺς δοξάζουσιν καὶ μαρτυροῦσι περὶ ἑαυτῶν, ἵνα ἐκκόψῃ τῶν καυχωμένων τὴν καύχησιν καὶ τῶν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστώντων. ἐπὰν δὲ εἴπῃ «κἂν ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἡ μαρτυρία μου ἀληθής ἐστι», δείκνυσιν ὅτι οὐκ ἀνθρώπου αὐτοῦ ἡ μαρτυρία, ἀλλὰ θεός ἐστιν ἀληθεύων ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ μαρτυρίᾳ. ἀληθινὸς τοίνυν θεὸς ὁ πατήρ, ἀληθινὸς θεὸς ὁ υἱός, ἀληθινὸν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, «πνεῦμα θεοῦ» ὂν καὶ «πνεῦμα ἀληθείας», τριὰς ἐν ἑνὶ ὀνόματι ἀριθμουμένη. περὶ γὰρ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτὸς ὁ υἱὸς λέγει «ἵνα γινώσκωσί σε τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεόν». ἀξιόπιστος δὲ μάρτυς περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ ὁ ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ ἀναπεσὼν μονογενῆ θεὸν αὐτὸν φάσκων. οὐ προσέθετο δὲ τῷ μονογενεῖ θεῷ τὸ θεὸς ἀληθινός, ἀλλὰ περὶ πατρὸς γέγραπται, ὅτι ἀληθινὸς θεός, περὶ υἱοῦ δέ, ὅτι μονογενὴς θεός. τὸ δὲ ἀνάπαλιν περὶ πατρός, ὅτι «φῶς ὁ θεός»· περὶ δὲ υἱοῦ, ὅτι «ἦν τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινόν». Καὶ ὅρα μοι τὴν τῶν γραφῶν ἀκρίβειαν. ἔστι μὲν γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ φῶς, καὶ οὐ πρόσκειται τῷ περὶ πατρὸς φῶς ἀληθινόν· ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ περὶ υἱοῦ εἶπε φῶς ἀληθινὸν καὶ οὐδεὶς τολμᾷ ἄλλως λέγειν.
The same one who says, "If I testify about myself, my testimony is nothing," also says, "Even if I testify about myself, my testimony is true," and again, "The works themselves that the Father has given me testify about me," and again, "Moses wrote about me," and "Moses testifies about me." The first, "If I testify about myself, my testimony is nothing," because many glorify themselves and testify about themselves, in order to cut off the boasting of the boastful and of those who commend themselves. But when he says, "Even if I testify about myself, my testimony is true," he shows that his testimony is not that of a man, but he is God speaking truth in his own testimony. Therefore, the Father is true God, the Son is true God, the Holy Spirit is true, being "Spirit of God" and "Spirit of truth," a Trinity numbered in one name. For concerning the Father, the Son himself says, "So that they may know you, the only true God." And a trustworthy witness concerning the Son is the one who, having reclined on his breast, declares him to be only-begotten God. He did not add to the only-begotten God the term "true God," but it is written concerning the Father that he is true God, and concerning the Son that he is only-begotten God. And conversely, concerning the Father, that "God is light"; concerning the Son, that "he was the true light." And observe for me the precision of the Scriptures. For the Father is light, and "true light" is not added to what is said about the Father; but concerning the Son he said "true light," and no one dares to say otherwise.
τίς γὰρ μεμηνὼς ἢ μᾶλλον φρενοβλάβειαν ἑαυτῷ συνάγων τολμήσει βλασφημίας ὑπόνοιαν ἑαυτῷ κτήσασθαι, μὴ εὑρὼν ἐπὶ τῷ ῥητῷ προσκείμενον τὸ ἀληθινὸν καὶ εἰπὼν περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν φῶς ἀληθινόν; εἰ γὰρ ὁ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγεννημένος γνήσιος υἱὸς φῶς ἐστιν ἀληθινόν, ὁ τοῦ υἱοῦ γεννήτωρ ἀναμφιβόλως φῶς ἐστιν ἀληθινόν, αὐτὸς ὁ γεννήσας αὐτὸν ἀνάρχως καὶ ἀχρόνως φῶς ἀληθινόν. καὶ ὥσπερ οὐ τολμητέον ἐπὶ τῷ πατρὶ λέγειν ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι φῶς ἀληθινόν, καίτοι γε μὴ προσκειμένου τοῦ ἀληθινόν, ἀλλ' ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν διὰ τὸ εὐσεβῶς νοεῖν οἴδαμεν, κἄν τε μὴ ᾖ γεγραμμένον, ὅτι ἔστι φῶς ἀληθινόν, καὶ οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλομεν, ἵνα μὴ ἀπολώμεθα, οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ γέγραπται ὅτι θεὸς ὁ υἱός, καὶ κἂν οὐ πρόσκειται τὸ θεὸς ἀληθινός, μανίαν ἑαυτοῖς ἐπισωρεύομεν, εἰ τολμήσομεν βλασφημῆσαι καὶ μὴ εἰπεῖν τὸν υἱὸν θεὸν ἀληθινὸν κἄν τε μὴ ᾖ ἡ λέξις προσκειμένη. ἀρκεῖ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῷ ἑνὶ τὸν πάντα σύνδεσμον τῆς τριάδος φέρειν καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς νοεῖν τὸν υἱὸν θεὸν ἀληθινὸν καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ἀληθινόν, ἀντιπαρακειμένων τοῖς ἑκατέροις ὀνόμασι τῶν
For who, being mad or rather gathering mental derangement for himself, will dare to acquire for himself a suspicion of blasphemy, not finding the word "true" attached to the text, and say concerning the Father that he is not true light? For if the genuine Son born from him is true light, the begetter of the Son is undoubtedly true light, he himself who begot him without beginning and without time being true light. And just as one must not dare to say concerning the Father that he is not true light, even though the word "true" is not attached, but we know from ourselves, through pious understanding, even if it is not written, that he is true light, and we do not doubt it, lest we perish, so also in the case of the Son it is written that the Son is God, and even if "true God" is not attached, we heap madness upon ourselves if we dare to blaspheme and not call the Son true God, even if the expression is not attached. For it suffices to bear the entire bond of the Trinity upon the one, and from the Father to understand the Son as true God and the Spirit as true, with the names of each being set in opposition to
ἰσορρόπων τῆς ἀληθείας, τῷ μὲν πατρὶ τὸ θεὸς ἀληθινός, τῷ δὲ υἱῷ τὸ θεός, ἀνάπαλιν δὲ τῷ υἱῷ τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινόν, τῷ δὲ πατρὶ τὸ φῶς, ἵνα τὰς δύο δόξας τὰς περὶ θεότητος συζεύξαντες περὶ πατρὸς μὲν τὸ θεὸς ἀληθινός, περὶ δὲ υἱοῦ τὸ φῶς ἀληθινὸν καὶ περὶ πατρὸς τὸ φῶς καὶ περὶ υἱοῦ τὸ θεός, ἀπὸ τοῦ φῶς καὶ θεὸς τὴν μίαν θεότητα καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεὸς ἀληθινὸς καὶ φῶς ἀληθινὸν τὴν μίαν ἑνότητα τῆς δυνάμεως ὁμολογήσωμεν.
Ὡσαύτως καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος «ἐὰν ἐγὼ ἀπέλθω, ἐκεῖνος ἔρχεται» φησί «τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας» καὶ ἔτι περὶ ἑαυτοῦ «ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἀλήθεια»· καὶ περὶ πατρός «τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ πατρός μου τὸ λαλοῦν ἐν ὑμῖν» καὶ περὶ τοῦ πνεύματος «τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐφέστηκεν ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν». τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ἀρρήτως συμπρᾶττον τῷ υἱῷ «ἐκβάλλει αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον» «πειρασθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου» καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος «πνεῦμα κυρίου, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέ με», τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐν προφήταις λαλοῦν «τάδε λέγει κύριος παντοκράτωρ» καί «ὁ λαλῶν ἐν τοῖς προφήταις κύριος», «ὁ στερεῶν βροντὴν καὶ κτίζων πνεῦμα», βροντὴν μὲν τὴν ἐνηχουμένην ἀνθρώποις, κτίζων δὲ πνεῦμα εἰς ἐνέργειαν ὑετῶν ἀποστελλομένων ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ τῇ γῇ. καὶ περὶ μὲν κτισμάτων οὕτω φησί «στερεῶν βροντὴν καὶ κτίζων πνεῦμα»· ταῦτα γὰρ κτιστὰ ὑπάρχει· «ἀπαγγέλλων δὲ τὸν Χριστὸν αὐτοῦ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις» οὐκέτι κτίζων οὐκέτι στερεῶν, ἀλλ' «ἀπαγγέλλων αὐτὸν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις», τὸν ἀληθῶς γεννηθέντα ἐξ ἀληθοῦς, τὸν ἄκτιστον, τὸν ἄτρεπτον, τὸν ἀναλλοίωτον, τὸν ἀεὶ ὄντα ἐκ τοῦ ἀεὶ ὄντος, τὸν διὰ Μωυσέως καὶ Ἰωάννου κηρυχθέντα ἀεὶ ὄντα·
of equal weight with the truth, to the Father the title "true God," and to the Son the title "God," and conversely to the Son the title "true light," and to the Father the title "light," so that, having yoked together the two opinions concerning divinity, we may confess concerning the Father "true God," and concerning the Son "true light," and concerning the Father "light," and concerning the Son "God," and from "light" and "God" the one divinity, and from "true God" and "true light" the one unity of power.
Likewise also concerning the Holy Spirit: "If I go away, that one comes," he says, "the spirit of truth"; and further concerning himself, "I am the truth"; and concerning the Father, "the spirit of my Father speaking in you"; and concerning the Spirit, "my spirit has stood in your midst." And the Spirit, ineffably cooperating with the Son, "casts him out into the desert" "to be tempted by the devil"; and the Lord himself says, "Spirit of the Lord, for which reason he anointed me"; and the Holy Spirit speaking in the prophets: "Thus says the Lord Almighty," and "the one speaking in the prophets is the Lord," "the one who strengthens thunder and creates wind"—thunder being the sound that echoes to men, and creating wind for the activity of rains sent from God to the earth. And concerning creatures he speaks thus: "strengthening thunder and creating wind"; for these are created things; "and announcing his Christ to men"—no longer creating, no longer strengthening, but "announcing him to men"—the one truly born from the true one, the uncreated, the immutable, the unchangeable, the one always existing from the one always existing, the one proclaimed through Moses and John as always existing.
«ὁ ὤν, γάρ φησιν, ἀπέσταλκέ με» φησὶν ὁ Μωυσῆς καὶ ὁ Ἰωάννης «ὁ ὢν εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ πατρός, ἐκεῖνος ἐξηγήσατο»· ὢν ἐστὶν ὁ πατήρ, ὢν ἐστὶν ὁ υἱός, ὁ «ὢν πρὸς τὸν ὄντα», ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεννηθείς, οὐ συναλοιφὴ ὢν τῷ πατρί, οὐκ ἀρξάμενος τοῦ εἶναι, ἀεὶ δὲ υἱὸς γνήσιος ὢν σὺν πατρί, ἀεὶ πατὴρ γεννήσας τὸν υἱόν. οὐκ ἦν γάρ ποτε καιρὸς ὅτε ὁ πατὴρ οὐκ ἦν πατήρ, οὐκ ἦν ποτὲ καιρὸς ὅτε ὁ υἱὸς οὐχ ὑπῆρχε πατρὶ τῷ μόνῳ. εἰ γὰρ ἦν καιρὸς ὅτε οὐκ ἦν πατήρ, ἄρα καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν υἱὸς ἑτέρου πατρὸς πρὸ τοῦ εἶναι αὐτὸν πατέρα τοῦ μονογενοῦς. καὶ δοκοῦντες εἰς τὸν πατέρα εὐσεβεῖν τελείως ἀσεβοῦσιν. ἐν θεῷ γὰρ οὐ χρόνος οὐ καιρὸς οὐ στιγμὴ χρόνου οὐκ ἄτομον ὥρας οὐ ῥιπὴ ὀφθαλμοῦ οὐ διανοίας μετέωρον ἐνδέχεται, ἀλλ' ὅσον δἂν ἀναβῇ σου ἡ διάνοια υἱὸν καταλαμβάνειν καὶ πιστεύειν, νοεῖ ἅμα καὶ πατέρα. τὸ γὰρ ὄνομα * ἐστὶ σημαντικόν. ὅταν γὰρ υἱὸν καλέσῃς, υἱὸν λέγων νοεῖς πατέρα· ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ υἱοῦ πατὴρ νοεῖται, καὶ ὅταν καλέσῃς πατέρα, σημαίνεις υἱόν· πατὴρ γὰρ πάντως υἱοῦ καλεῖται. Πότε οὖν δύνασαι τολμᾶν καὶ λέγειν ὅτι οὐκ ἦν πατὴρ ὁ πατήρ, ἵνα καὶ υἱὸν τολμήσῃς εἰπεῖν μὴ εἶναι υἱόν; εἰ δὲ οὐ τολμᾷς ἀξίαν προσθεῖναι πατρί τὸ γὰρ θεῖον ἐν ταυτότητι ὑπάρχει καὶ οὐκ ἐπιδέεται προσθήκης, οὐ δόξης οὐ προκοπῆς, «μάθε μὴ βλασφημεῖν», ὦ ὁ πολεμῶν τὴν πίστιν, μᾶλλον δὲ σεαυτὸν ἀπὸ πίστεως διώκων, ἀλλ' ἀεὶ πίστευε πατέρα ἀίδιον ἀληθῶς γεννήσαντα υἱόν, τὸν ἀεὶ ὄντως ὄντα πρὸς τὸν ὄντως ὄντα πατέρα. ἀλλὰ γεγεννημένον·
The one who is, for he says, 'has sent me,'" says Moses and John, "the one who is in the bosom of the Father, that one expounded." The Father is being, the Son is being, the one "who is toward the one who is," begotten from him, not being a fusion with the Father, not having begun to exist, but always being a genuine Son with the Father, always a Father who has begotten the Son. For there was never a time when the Father was not Father, there was never a time when the Son did not exist for the only Father. For if there was a time when he was not Father, then he himself would also be son of another Father before being Father of the only-begotten. And those who think they are revering the Father are completely impious. For in God there is no time, no moment, no instant of time, no fraction of an hour, no blink of an eye, no flight of thought, but as far as your mind ascends to apprehend and believe in the Son, it simultaneously conceives the Father. For the name is indicative. For when you call the Son, saying "Son," you conceive the Father; for from the Son the Father is conceived, and when you call the Father, you signify the Son; for Father is always called of a Son. When, then, can you dare to say that the Father was not Father, so that you might also dare to say that the Son is not Son? But if you do not dare to attribute a beginning to the Father—for the divine exists in identity and does not admit of addition, of glory, of advancement—"learn not to blaspheme," O you who war against the faith, or rather drive yourself from the faith, but always believe that the Father is eternal, truly having begotten the Son, who is always truly being toward the truly being Father. But begotten.
υἱὸς γὰρ ἀεὶ συνὼν οὐ συναλοιφή ἐστιν τῷ πατρί, οὐ συνάδελφος, ἀλλ' υἱὸς γνήσιος ἐκ πατρὸς γεγεννημένος, φυσικὸς υἱός, οὐ θετός, υἱὸς ὁμοούσιος τῷ πατρί, οὐ συνούσιος, ἀλλ' ὁμοούσιος, τουτέστιν οὐκ ἔξωθεν τοῦ πατρὸς γεννηθείς, ὥς τινες εἰρωνείᾳ φέρονται, θέσει θώλοντες εἶναι τὸν υἱὸν καὶ οὐκ ἀληθείᾳ. σύνδεσμος δὲ τῆς πίστεως ὁμοούσιον λέγειν. ἐὰν γὰρ εἴπῃς τὸ ὁμοούσιον, ἔλυσας Σαβελλίου τὴν δύναμιν· ὅπου γὰρ ὁμοούσιον, μιᾶς ὑποστάσεώς
ἐστι δηλωτικόν· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνυπόστατον σημαίνει τὸν πατέρα καὶ ἐνυπόστατον τὸν υἱὸν καὶ ἐνυπόστατον τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον. ὅταν δέ τις ὁμοούσιον λέγῃ, οὐκ ἀλλότριον τῆς αὐτῆς θεότητος σημαίνει, ἀλλὰ θεὸν ἐκ θεοῦ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ θεὸν τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, τῆς αὐτῆς θεότητος, οὐ τρεῖς θεούς. οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐὰν εἴπωμεν τὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὸν πατέρα θεόν, δύο θεοὺς λέγομεν· εἷς γάρ ἐστιν ἡμῶν ὁ θεός, ὥς φησιν ὁ μακάριος Μωυσῆς «κύριος ὁ θεός σου, κύριος εἷς ἐστιν». οὐ θεοὺς λέγομεν θεὸν τὸν πατέρα, θεὸν τὸν υἱόν, θεὸν τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα * καὶ οὐ θεούς· οὐδὲ γὰρ πολυθεΐα ἐν θεῷ. διὰ δὲ τῶν τριῶν ὀνομάτων ἡ μία θεότης πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος σημαίνεται. καὶ οὐ δύο υἱοί· μονογενὴς γὰρ εἷς ὁ υἱός, τὸ δὲ ἅγιον πνεῦμα πνεῦμα ἅγιον, πνεῦμα θεοῦ, ἀεὶ ὂν σὺν πατρὶ καὶ υἱῷ, οὐκ ἀλλότριον θεοῦ, ἀπὸ δὲ θεοῦ ὄν, «ἀπὸ πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον» καὶ «τοῦ υἱοῦ λαμβά6.10 νον». ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν υἱὸς μονογενὴς ἀκατάληπτος καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ἀκατάληπτον, ἐκ θεοῦ δέ, οὐκ ἀλλότριον πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ. οὐδὲ συναλοιφή ἐστι πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ, ἀλλὰ τριὰς ἀεὶ οὖσα τῆς αὐτῆς οὐσίας·
For the Son is always with the Father, yet he is not a fusion with the Father, nor a brother, but a genuine Son begotten from the Father, a natural Son, not an adopted one, a Son consubstantial with the Father, not co-substantial, but consubstantial, that is, not begotten from outside the Father, as some carry on with irony, wishing the Son to be by adoption and not in truth. The bond of the faith is to say "consubstantial." For if you say "consubstantial," you have undone the power of Sabellius; for where there is "consubstantial," it is indicative of one hypostasis. But it also signifies that the Father is enhypostatic, and the Son is enhypostatic, and the Holy Spirit is enhypostatic. When one says "consubstantial," it does not mean alien to the same divinity, but that the Son is God from God, and the Holy Spirit is God, of the same divinity, not three gods. For even if we call the Son and the Father God, we do not say two gods; for our God is one, as the blessed Moses says, "The Lord your God, the Lord is one." We do not say gods—God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Spirit—and not gods; for there is no polytheism in God. Through the three names the one divinity of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit is signified. And there are not two Sons; for the Son is one only-begotten, while the Holy Spirit is Holy Spirit, Spirit of God, always being with Father and Son, not alien to God, but being from God, "proceeding from the Father" and "receiving from the Son." But the Son is only-begotten, incomprehensible, and the Spirit is incomprehensible, yet from God, not alien to Father and Son. Nor is there a fusion of Father and Son, but a Trinity always being of the same essence.
οὐχ ἑτέρα οὐσία παρὰ τὴν θεότητα οὐδὲ ἑτέρα θεότης παρὰ τὴν οὐσίαν, ἀλλ' ἡ αὐτὴ θεότης καὶ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς θεότητος ὁ υἱὸς καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα.
Καὶ τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα ἅγιον πνεῦμα, ὁ δὲ υἱὸς υἱός, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα παρὰ πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ λαμβάνον, «ἐρευνῶν τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ», ἀναγγέλλον τὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ ἐν κόσμῳ, ἁγιάζον ἁγίους διὰ τῆς τριάδος, τρίτον τῇ ὀνομασίᾳ ἐπειδὴ ἡ τριάς ἐστιν ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα· «ἀπελθόντες» γάρ φησι «βαπτίσατε εἰς ὄνομα πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος», ἐπισφραγὶς τῆς χάριτος, σύνδεσμος τῆς τριάδος, οὐκ ἀλλότριον τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ, οὐ διεστὼς τῆς ὀνομασίας, οὐ ξένον τῆς δωρεᾶς, ἀλλ' εἷς θεὸς μία πίστις εἷς κύριος ἓν χάρισμα μία ἐκκλησία ἓν βάπτισμα. ἀεὶ γὰρ ἡ τριὰς τριὰς καὶ οὐδέποτε προσθήκην λαμβάνει, οὕτως ἀριθμουμένη· πατὴρ καὶ υἱὸς καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα. οὐ συναλοιφὴ ἡ τριάς, οὐ διεστώς τι ἐν αὐτῇ τῆς ἰδίας αὐτῆς μονάδος, ἐν ὑποστάσει δὲ τελειότητος τέλειος ὁ πατήρ, τέλειος ὁ υἱός, τέλειον τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· πατὴρ καὶ υἱὸς καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα. τὸ δὲ ἀνάπαλιν πνεῦμα χαρίσμασιν ἐνταττόμενον· «διαιρέσεις γὰρ χαρισμάτων εἰσί, τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα· καὶ διαιρέσεις διακονιῶν εἰσιν, ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς κύριος· καὶ διαιρέσεις ἐνεργημάτων εἰσίν, ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς θεός, ὁ ἐνεργῶν τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσι». μὴ ἐκπέσωμεν τοῦ προκειμένου, μὴ ἀποστῶμεν τῆς ἀληθείας. ἡμεῖς οὐ συνηγοροῦμεν ὑπὲρ θεοῦ, ἀλλ' εὐσεβῶς νοοῦμεν, ἵνα μὴ ἀπολώμεθα, καὶ φθεγγόμεθα οὐχ ὡς καταλαμβάνοντες· ὡς ἄνθρωποι γὰρ φθεγγόμεθα ἃ κατειλήφαμεν.
not a different essence besides the divinity nor a different divinity besides the essence, but the same divinity, and from the same divinity are the Son and the Holy Spirit.
And the Spirit is Holy Spirit, and the Son is Son; the Spirit proceeds from the Father and receives from the Son, "searching the depths of God," announcing the things of the Son in the world, sanctifying the saints through the Trinity, third in name since the Trinity is the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit; "Go forth," it says, "baptize in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit," the seal of grace, the bond of the Trinity, not alien to the number, not separate from the name, not foreign to the gift, but one God, one faith, one Lord, one grace, one Church, one baptism. For the Trinity is always Trinity and never receives addition, being numbered thus: Father and Son and Holy Spirit. The Trinity is not a fusion, nor is there anything in it separated from its own unity, but in perfection of hypostasis the Father is perfect, the Son is perfect, the Holy Spirit is perfect; Father and Son and Holy Spirit. And conversely, the Spirit is arranged among the gifts: "For there are divisions of gifts, but the same Spirit; and there are divisions of ministries, but the same Lord; and there are divisions of operations, but the same God, who works all things in all." Let us not fall from the subject, let us not depart from the truth. We do not plead on behalf of God, but we think piously, lest we perish, and we speak not as comprehending; for as men we speak what we have comprehended.
ἡ γὰρ εἰς θεὸν τιμὴ ἄπειρος καὶ μυριονταπλασίως παρὰ τὸν ἡμέτερον νοῦν δεδόξασται ἡ τριὰς καὶ ἔστι δεδοξασμένη, μηδὲν προσλαμβάνουσα δόξης μήτε ἀφαιρουμένη ἰδιότητος. οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐν τριάδι κτιστὸν ἢ ἐπιγένητον, ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν πατὴρ τὸν υἱὸν γεννᾷ, οὐκ ἦν δὲ ποτὲ χρόνος ὅτε οὐκ ἦν ὁ υἱός. οὐδὲ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν χρόνῳ τινὶ πατὴρ οὐκ ἐκαλεῖτο, ἀλλὰ ἦν ἀεὶ πατὴρ καὶ ἦν ἀεὶ υἱός, οὐ συνάδελφος, ἀλλὰ υἱὸς γεννηθεὶς ἀνεκδιηγήτως καὶ ὀνομαζόμενος ἀκαταλήπτως, σὺν πατρὶ δὲ ὢν ἀεὶ καὶ μηδέποτε διαλείπων τοῦ εἶναι. πατὴρ οὖν ἀγέννητος καὶ ἄκτιστος καὶ ἀκατάληπτος, υἱὸς γεννητός, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄκτιστος καὶ ἀκατάληπτος· πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἀεί, οὐ γεννητόν, οὐ κτιστόν, οὐ συνάδελφον οὐ πατράδελφον, οὐ προπάτορον οὐκ ἔκγονον, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς οὐσίας πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ πνεῦμα ἅγιον. «πνεῦμα γὰρ ὁ θεός». Ἕκαστον δὲ τῶν ὀνομάτων μονώνυμον, μὴ ἔχον δευτέρωσιν. καὶ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ πατὴρ καὶ οὐκ ἔχει ἀντιπαράθετον, οὐδὲ ἑτέρῳ πατρὶ συνζευγνύμενος, ἵνα μὴ
For the honor paid to God is infinite and manifold beyond our understanding; the Trinity has been glorified and is glorified, neither receiving any addition of glory nor being deprived of any property. For nothing in the Trinity is created or later-born, but the Father begets the Son, and there was never a time when the Son was not. For the Father was never at any time not called Father, but he was always Father and the Son was always Son—not a brother, but a Son begotten ineffably and named incomprehensibly, always being with the Father and never ceasing to exist. Therefore the Father is unbegotten, uncreated, and incomprehensible; the Son is begotten, but also uncreated and incomprehensible; the Holy Spirit is always, not begotten, not created, not a brother, not a brother of the Father, not a forefather, not an offspring, but from the same essence of the Father and the Son, the Holy Spirit. For "God is Spirit." And each of the names is unique, having no duplication. For the Father is Father and has no opposite, nor is he coupled with another Father, lest
δύο θεοί. καὶ ὁ υἱὸς μονογενής, θεὸς ἀληθινὸς ἐκ θεοῦ ἀληθινοῦ, οὐ πατρὸς ἔχων ὄνομα οὐδὲ ἀλλότριος πατρός, ἀλλ' υἱὸς πατρὸς ὑπάρχων· μονογενὴς δέ, ἵνα μονώνυμος ᾖ ὁ υἱός, καὶ θεὸς ἐκ θεοῦ, ἵνα εἷς θεὸς πατὴρ καὶ υἱὸς καλῆται. καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον μονογενές, οὐχ υἱοῦ ἔχον ὄνομα, οὐ πατρὸς τὴν ὀνομασίαν, ἀλλὰ πνεῦμα ἅγιον οὕτω καλούμενον, οὐκ ἀλλότριον πατρός. αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ μονογενὴς λέγει «τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ πατρός» καὶ «τὸ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον», καὶ «ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λήψεται», ἵνα μὴ ἀλλότριον νομισθείη πατρὸς μηδὲ υἱοῦ, ἀλλὰ τῆς αὐτῆς οὐσίας, τῆς αὐτῆς θεότητος, πνεῦμα θεῖον, «τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας», τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ παράκλητον, μονωνύμως καλούμενον, μὴ ἔχον ἀντιπαράθεσιν, μὴ ἐξισούμενον ἑτέρῳ τινὶ πνεύματι, μὴ καλούμενον ὀνόματι υἱοῦ ἢ ὀνομαζόμενον ὀνομασίᾳ πατρός, ἵνα μὴ τὰ μονώνυμα ὀνόματα ὁμώνυμα ὑπάρχῃ· πλὴν ὅτι τὸ θεὸς ἀλλ' ἐν πατρί, τὸ θεὸς ἐν υἱῷ, τὸ θεὸς ἐν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι τὸ θεοῦ καὶ θεός. πνεῦμα γὰρ θεοῦ καὶ πνεῦμα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ πνεῦμα υἱοῦ, οὐ κατά τινα σύνθεσιν, καθάπερ ἐν ἡμῖν ψυχὴ καὶ σῶμα, ἀλλ' ἐν μέσῳ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ, τρίτον τῇ ὀνομασίᾳ. «ἀπελθόντες» γάρ φησι «βαπτίσατε εἰς τὸ ὄνομα πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος».
two gods. And the Son is only-begotten, true God from true God, not having the name of Father nor being alien to the Father, but existing as Son of the Father; only-begotten, so that the Son may be of one name, and God from God, so that Father and Son may be called one God. And the Holy Spirit is only-begotten, not having the name of Son, nor the appellation of Father, but called Holy Spirit thus, not alien to the Father. For the only-begotten himself says, "the Spirit of the Father" and "that which proceeds from the Father," and "he will take from me," so that it may not be considered alien to the Father or to the Son, but of the same essence, of the same divinity, divine Spirit, "the Spirit of truth," the Spirit of God, the Paraclete Spirit, called by one name, having no antithesis, not equated with any other spirit, not called by the name of Son nor named with the appellation of Father, so that the names of one name may not be homonymous; except that the God is in the Father, the God is in the Son, the God is in the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of God and God. For Spirit of God and Spirit of the Father and Spirit of the Son, not by any composition, as in us soul and body, but in the midst of Father and Son, from the Father and the Son, third in appellation. "Go," he says, "and baptize in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.
εἰ δὲ βαπτίζει ὁ πατὴρ εἰς ὄνομα ἑαυτοῦ, εἰς ὄνομα θεοῦ, καὶ τελεία ἡ σφραγὶς ἐν ὀνόματι θεοῦ ἐσφραγισμένη ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ βαπτίζει Χριστὸς εἰς ὄνομα ἑαυτοῦ, εἰς ὄνομα θεοῦ, καὶ τελεία ἡ σφραγὶς ἐν ὀνόματι θεοῦ ἐσφραγισμένη ἐν ἡμῖν, τίς τολμήσει καταπολεμῆσαι τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχήν, τὸ πνεῦμα ἀλλότριον τῆς θεότητος λέγων; εἰ γὰρ σφραγίζομεν εἰς ὄνομα πατρὸς καὶ εἰς ὄνομα υἱοῦ καὶ εἰς ὄνομα ἁγίου πνεύματος, μία σφραγὶς τῆς τριάδος· μία ἄρα δύναμις τῆς θεότητος ἐν τριάδι. εἰ δὲ τὸ ἕν ἐστι θεός, τὰ δὲ ἄλλα κτιστὰ καὶ οὐ θεός, τίνι λόγῳ συνδέδεται τὰ δύο εἰς τὸ ἓν τῇ σφραγῖδι τῆς τελειότητος; ἄρα γοῦν εἰς βασιλικὸν ὄνομα ἐσφραγίσθημεν τὸ ἓν τὸ τοῦ πατρός, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα οὐ βασιλικά, * ἀλλ' ἔτι στοιχείοις καὶ κτίσμασι δεδουλώμεθα, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο μόνον τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς σῴζειν, ἀλλὰ προσελάβετο ἑαυτῷ κτίσας ἄλλα δύο στοιχεῖα κατὰ τὴν τῶν βλασφημούντων ὑπόνοιαν, ἵνα προσλάβῃ ἡ αὐτοῦ θεότης καὶ ἄλλας δυνάμεις καὶ δυνηθῇ σῶσαι τὸν παρ' αὐτοῦ σφραγιζόμενον καὶ λύτρωσιν δι' ἀφέσεως ἁμαρτημάτων λάβῃ ὁ παρ' αὐτοῦ κτισθεὶς ἄνθρωπος. Φεῦ τῆς τοιαύτης ληρῳδίας, ὦ τῆς τοιαύτης βλασφημίας. πόθεν ὑπεισῆλθε τὸν βίον ἄλλη πάλιν καινὴ ἀπιστία, μᾶλλον δὲ εἴποιμι κακοπιστία; χείρων γὰρ ἡ κακοπιστία τῆς ἀπιστίας. ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἀπιστία πίστιν λαμβάνουσα διορθωθήσεται, ἡ δὲ κακοπιστία ἀκατόρθωτος, δυσχερῶς σῳζομένη, εἰ μή τι ἂν ἄρα τὸ χρῖσμα ἄνωθεν ἐπιφοιτήσῃ.
If the Father baptizes in his own name, in the name of God, and the seal is perfect, sealed in us in the name of God, and Christ baptizes in his own name, in the name of God, and the seal is perfect, sealed in us in the name of God, who will dare to war against his own soul, calling the Spirit alien to the divinity? For if we seal in the name of the Father and in the name of the Son and in the name of the Holy Spirit, it is one seal of the Trinity; therefore one power of the divinity in Trinity. But if the one is God, and the others are created and not God, by what reasoning are the two bound together with the one in the seal of perfection? Then indeed we have been sealed in a royal name, the one of the Father, and the others are not royal, but we are still enslaved to elements and creatures, and the name of the Father alone was not able to save, but he took to himself, having created two other elements according to the supposition of the blasphemers, so that his divinity might take also other powers and be able to save the one sealed by him, and the man created by him might receive redemption through remission of sins. Fie on such drivel, fie on such blasphemy. Whence has this other new faithlessness, or rather I should say evil-faith, again crept into the world? For evil-faith is worse than faithlessness. For faithlessness, when it receives faith, will be corrected, but evil-faith is incorrigible, saved with difficulty, unless perhaps the anointing from above should visit.
φησὶν οὖν ὁ μακάριος Πέτρος τοῖς περὶ Ἀνανίαν «τί ὅτι ἐπείρασεν ὑμᾶς ὁ σατανᾶς ψεύσασθαι τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ;» καί φησιν «οὐκ ἐψεύσω ἀνθρώποις, ἀλλὰ τῷ θεῷ». ἄρα θεὸς ἐκ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ τὸ πνεῦμα, ᾧ ἐψεύσαντο οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ τιμήματος νοσφισάμενοι· ὡς καὶ ὁ Παῦλος συνᾴδει τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ λέγων «ὑμεῖς δὲ ναὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστε καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν». ἄρα οὖν θεὸς τὸ πνεῦμα, ὡς προεῖπον. διὸ ναὸς θεοῦ κληθήσονται καὶ οἱ ἅγιοι ἄνθρωποι, οἱ κατοικίσαντες ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ἅγιον τοῦ θεοῦ πνεῦμα· καθὼς μαρτυρεῖ ὁ κορυφαιότατος τῶν ἀποστόλων, ὁ καταξιωθεὶς μακαρισθῆναι ὑπὸ κυρίου, ὅτι ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῷ ἀπεκάλυψε. τοίνυν ὁ πατὴρ ἀποκαλύπτει τὸν υἱὸν τὸν ἀληθινὸν αὐτῷ καὶ μακαρίζεται, καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς πάλιν ἀποκαλύπτει τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ πνεῦμα. ἔδει * τὸν πρῶτον τῶν ἀποστόλων, τὴν πέτραν τὴν στερεάν, «ἐφ' ἣν ἡ ἐκκλησία τοῦ θεοῦ ᾠκοδόμηται, καὶ πύλαι Ἅιδου οὐ κατισχύσουσιν αὐτῆς»· πύλαι δὲ Ἅιδου αἱ αἱρέσεις καὶ οἱ αἱρεσιάρχαι. κατὰ πάντα
The blessed Peter says to those around Ananias, "Why did Satan tempt you to lie to the Holy Spirit?" And he says, "You did not lie to men, but to God." Therefore the Spirit is God from Father and Son, whom those who embezzled from the price deceived. As also Paul agrees with this statement, saying, "But you are a temple of God, and the Spirit of God dwells in you." Therefore the Spirit is God, as I said before. For this reason holy men also will be called a temple of God, those who have housed the Holy Spirit of God within themselves, as the foremost of the apostles bears witness, who was deemed worthy to be called blessed by the Lord, because the Father revealed to him. Thus the Father reveals the true Son to him, and he is blessed, and the same again reveals his Holy Spirit. It was necessary that the first of the apostles, the solid rock, "upon which the Church of God is built, and the gates of Hades will not prevail against it"—the gates of Hades being the heresies and the heresiarchs. In every respect
γὰρ τρόπον ἐν αὐτῷ ἐστερεώθη ἡ πίστις, ἐν τῷ λαβόντι τὴν κλεῖν τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἐν τῷ λύοντι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ δέοντι ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ. ἐν τούτῳ γάρ ἐστι πάντα τὰ ζητούμενα λεπτολογήματα τῆς πίστεως εὑρισκόμενα. οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ τρίτον ἀρνησάμενος καὶ τρίτον ἀναθεματίσας πρὶν ἢ τὸν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι· τὴν ὑπερβολὴν γὰρ τῆς αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότην ἀγαπήσεως σημαίνων διϊσχυριζόμενος ἔλεγεν «εἰ καὶ πάντες ἀρνήσονταί σε, ἐγὼ οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι», ὅσον τὸ ἐπ' ἀνθρώπῳ λέγων· οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ κλαύσας ἐπὶ τῇ φωνῇ τοῦ ἀλεκτρυόνος, ἵνα ἀληθῶς ὁμολογήσῃ τὴν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ σύλληψιν οὐ δοκήσει οὖσαν, ἀλλ' ἀληθινήν, ἵνα εἴπῃ αὐτὸν ἀληθινὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐν τῷ κλαίειν ἐπὶ τῇ αὐτοῦ συλλήψει παραδοθέντος ὑπὸ τῶν Φαρισαίων· οὗτος ὁ ἀπελθὼν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν ἁλιεύειν, ὁ συγκοινωνὸς τοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ στήθους ἀνακλιθέντος ὁ μὲν γὰρ παρὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ μανθάνων καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ υἱοῦ λαμβάνων τῆς γνώσεως τὴν δύναμιν ἀπεκάλυπτεν, ὁ δὲ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ὠφελεῖτο, τὴν ἀσφάλειαν τῆς πίστεως θεμελιῶν, ὃς ἐν τῇ νηῒ ἐπὶ τῆς Τιβεριάδος λίμνης γυμνὸς πάλιν μετὰ τὸ κληθῆναι ἡλίευεν ὁ δὲ μαθητής, ὃν ἠγάπα ὁ Ἰησοῦς * ἐπὶ τῷ ῥήματι, ὃ εἶπεν ὁ σωτήρ «παιδία, μή τι προσφάγιον ἔχετε;» καί φησι «βάλετε εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ τοῦ πλοίου καὶ εὑρήσετε», ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ γενομένῳ ῥήματι ἐκπλαγέντι τῷ Πέτρῳ φησὶν ὁ Ἰωάννης, ὃν ἠγάπα ὁ Ἰησοῦς, «ὁ κύριός ἐστιν», ἄνθρωπος μὲν κατὰ σάρκα, ἀπὸ Μαρίας γεννηθεὶς ἐν ἀληθείᾳ οὐ μὴν δοκήσει, θεὸς δὲ κατὰ πνεῦμα ὤν, ἀπὸ τῶν ἐπουρανίων ἐκ πατρὸς ἐλθών·
For in him the faith was established in a manner, in the one who received the key of the heavens, in the one who looses on earth and binds in heaven. In him all the subtle inquiries of faith are found. This is the one who denied three times and anathematized three times before the rooster crowed; for indicating the excess of his love for his own master, he insisted, saying, "Even if all deny you, I will not deny you," speaking as far as is possible for a human. This is the one who wept at the sound of the rooster, so that he might truly confess that the conception of the Son of God was not in appearance but real, so that he might call him a true man in weeping over his own conception, betrayed by the Pharisees. This is the one who went to Galilee to fish, the companion of the one who reclined on the breast; for the one learning from the Son and receiving from the Son the power of knowledge revealed it, while the other was benefited by the Father, laying the foundation of the security of faith, who in the boat on the Lake of Tiberias fished naked again after being called. The disciple whom Jesus loved, at the saying which the Savior spoke, "Children, do you have any relish?" and he says, "Cast to the right of the boat and you will find." And at the event, Peter being astonished, John, whom Jesus loved, says, "It is the Lord," a man according to flesh, born from Mary in truth, not in appearance, and God according to spirit, coming from the heavenly realms from the Father.
οὗτος ὁ ἀκούων παρὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ «Πέτρε, ποίμαινε τὰ ἀρνία μου», ὁ πεπιστευμένος τὴν ποίμνην, ὁ καλῶς ὁδηγῶν ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ ἰδίου δεσπότου, ὁ ὁμολογῶν περὶ σαρκός, ὁ ἀληθινῶς τὰ πατρὸς ἀπαγγέλλων περὶ υἱοῦ, ὁ τὸ πνεῦμα σημαίνων καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ ἀξίαν ἐν θεότητι, ὁ δεξιὰν διαδοὺς τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ Βαρνάβᾳ κοινωνίας σὺν Ἰακώβῳ καὶ Ἰωάννῃ, ἵνα «διὰ τριῶν μαρτύρων σταθῇ πᾶν ῥῆμα».
Οὐδὲν γὰρ ἄνευ τῶν δύο καὶ τριῶν μαρτυριῶν δύναται εἶναι. εἰς αὐτὰς γὰρ ἐβεβαιοῦτο δι' αἰνίγματος καὶ ἡ πίστις τῶν ἐν τῷ νόμῳ, μόνον πατέρα ἐπιγνόντων, εἰ μή τι λάβωσι δύναμιν υἱοῦ καὶ διὰ τῶν μαρτυριῶν πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ ἐνδυναμωθῶσι διά τε τῆς τρίτης μαρτυρίας λάβωσι πνεῦμα ἅγιον καὶ πληρωθῶσι, φανερῶς τῶν φωνῶν τῶν Χερουβὶμ καὶ Σεραφὶμ κραζουσῶν τὸ τρίτον τὸ «ἅγιος ἅγιος ἅγιος». οὐ γὰρ διὰ δύο φωνῶν ἡ δοξολογία ἐν οὐρανῷ τελεῖται οὐδὲ τέταρτον ἐπιφωνοῦσι τὰ αὐτὰ ἅγια καὶ ἀόρατα πνευματικὰ ζῷα οὐδὲ τετάρτην φωνὴν ἀποδίδωσι τὰ αὐτὰ οὐδὲ μίαν μόνην, ἀλλὰ τρεῖς φωνὰς ἑνικάς, τὸ ἅγιος ἅγιος ἅγιος· καὶ οὐ λέγουσιν ἅγιοι ἅγιοι, ἵνα μὴ τὸ ἑνικὸν πολυώνυμον ἀποφήνωσι μηδὲ τῶν τριῶν τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἀποκρύψωσιν, ἀλλὰ τρὶς μὲν διδόασι τὴν ἁγιαστείαν, μονοειδῶς δὲ καὶ ἑνικῶς ἀποφθέγγονται τὸν λόγον, ἵνα μὴ πολυθεΐαν ὀνομάσωσιν. εἷς γάρ ἐστι θεός, πατὴρ ἐν υἱῷ, υἱὸς ἐν πατρὶ σὺν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο «ἅγιος ἐν ἁγίοις ἀναπαυόμενος», πατὴρ ἀληθινὸς ἐνυπόστατος καὶ υἱὸς ἀληθινὸς ἐνυπόστατος καὶ πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἀληθινὸν ἐνυπόστατον, τρία ὄντα μία θεότης μία οὐσία μία δοξολογία εἷς θεός.
This is the one who heard from the same Lord, "Peter, shepherd my lambs," the one entrusted with the flock, the one who guides well by the power of his own master, the one who confesses concerning the flesh, the one who truly reports the Father's words about the Son, the one who signifies the Spirit and his dignity in divinity, the one who gave the right hand of fellowship to Paul and Barnabas together with James and John, so that "every word may be established by three witnesses."
For nothing can exist without two or three testimonies. For by these, even the faith of those in the Law, who knew only the Father, was confirmed through a riddle, unless they receive the power of the Son and are strengthened through the testimonies of the Father and Son, and through the third testimony receive the Holy Spirit and are fulfilled, as the voices of the Cherubim and Seraphim openly cry out the third "holy, holy, holy." For the doxology in heaven is not completed by two voices, nor do these same holy and invisible spiritual beings utter a fourth, nor do they give a fourth voice, nor a single one alone, but three singular voices, the "holy, holy, holy"; and they do not say "holies, holies," lest they make the singular polyonymous or conceal the number of the three, but they give the sanctification three times, while uttering the word in a uniform and singular manner, lest they name polytheism. For there is one God, Father in Son, Son in Father with the Holy Spirit. And for this reason, "holy, resting among holies," true hypostatic Father and true hypostatic Son and true hypostatic Holy Spirit, three beings, one divinity, one essence, one doxology, one God.
ὠνόμασας υἱόν, συμπεριείληφας τῇ διανοίᾳ τὴν τριάδα· ἔσχες πνεῦμα ἅγιον, κατηξίωσαι τῆς δυνάμεως τῆς πατρῴας καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ· ἐδόξασας τὸν πατέρα, ἐσήμανας τὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα. ἀλλὰ μὴ κατὰ συναλοιφήν· ἔστι γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ πατήρ, ἔστιν ὁ υἱὸς υἱός, ἔστι τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἅγιον πνεῦμα. ἀλλ' οὐκ ἠλλοτριωμένη ἡ τριὰς τῆς ἑνότητος καὶ τῆς ταυτότητος· τιμᾶται δὲ ὁ πατὴρ καθὸ πατήρ ἐστι, τιμᾶται ὁ υἱὸς καθὸ υἱός ἐστι, τιμᾶται τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον καθὸ πνεῦμα ἀληθὲς καὶ πνεῦμα θεοῦ. οὕτω λέγει ὁ μονογενής «ὁ τιμῶν τὸν πατέρα τιμᾷ τὸν υἱόν»· ἐν τῷ γὰρ λέγειν τὸν πατέρα υἱὸν
σημαίνεις καὶ υἱὸν τιμᾷς. καί «ὁ τιμῶν τὸν υἱὸν τιμᾷ τὸν πατέρα»· ἐν τῷ γὰρ ὀνομάζειν σε τὸν υἱὸν τιμᾷς τὸν πατέρα, οὐκ ἐλάττονα τὸν Χριστὸν φάσκων τοῦ πατρός. Εἰ γὰρ ἐν ἡμῖν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἄπεστι τὸ τοιοῦτον φρόνημα καὶ οὐχ ἥσσονας τοὺς υἱοὺς βουλόμεθα οὐδὲ ἐλαττουμένους παρὰ τὴν τῶν πατέρων τιμήν ἡ γὰρ εἰς τοὺς υἱοὺς ἀτιμία εἰς τοὺς πατέρας ἀναλογεῖται, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ οὐκ ἂν βουληθείη ποτὲ ἐλαττωθῆναι τὸν αὐτοῦ υἱόν; ὁ τοίνυν τὸν ἀληθῶς ὄντα τοῦ πατρὸς υἱὸν ἀποδέοντα τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς δόξης ὑπολαμβάνων μᾶλλον ἀτιμάζει τὸν πατέρα, ἀντὶ τιμῆς *, ἀγνοίᾳ φερόμενος. ὡς οὖν ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύπτει τὸν πατέρα φάσκων «οὐδεὶς οἶδε τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ οὐδεὶς οἶδε τὸν υἱὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ», οὕτως τολμῶ λέγειν, οὐδὲ τὸ πνεῦμά τις οἶδεν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ὁ υἱός, παρ' οὗ ἐκ11.4 πορεύεται καὶ παρ' οὗ λαμβάνει.
You named the Son, you included the Trinity in your thought; you had the Holy Spirit, you were deemed worthy of the power of the Father and of the Son of God; you glorified the Father, you signified the Son and the Holy Spirit. But not by coalescence; for the Father is Father, the Son is Son, the Holy Spirit is Holy Spirit. But the Trinity is not alienated from the unity and the identity; the Father is honored insofar as he is Father, the Son is honored insofar as he is Son, the Holy Spirit is honored insofar as it is true Spirit and Spirit of God. Thus the Only-begotten says, "He who honors the Father honors the Son"; for in saying the Father, you signify the Son and honor the Son. And "He who honors the Son honors the Father"; for in naming the Son, you honor the Father, not claiming that Christ is less than the Father. For if among us humans such a sentiment is absent and we do not wish the sons to be inferior nor diminished in comparison with the honor of fathers—for dishonor toward the sons is reckoned to the fathers—how much more would God and Father never wish his own Son to be diminished? Therefore, he who supposes the true Son of the Father to be deficient in the glory of the Father rather dishonors the Father, instead of honor, being carried away by ignorance. So as the Son reveals the Father, saying, "No one knows the Father except the Son, and no one knows the Son except the Father," so I dare to say, no one knows the Spirit either except the Father and the Son, from whom it proceeds and from whom it receives.
πῶς δὲ ἀλλότριον θεοῦ τὸ πνεῦμα λέγειν τολμῶσιν οἱ μανίᾳ μᾶλλον κατεχόμενοι καὶ οὐκ ἀληθείᾳ οἳ οὐ μανθάνουσι τὴν ἀληθινὴν φωνὴν τοῦ ἀξιοπίστου καὶ ἁγίου Παύλου τοῦ ἀποστόλου, ᾧ δεξιὰν ἔδωκεν ὁ κορυφαιότατος τῶν ἀποστόλων Πέτρος ὁ κατηξιωμένος ἔχειν τὴν κλεῖν τῆς βασιλείας, τοῦ ἀκούσαν11.5 τος ἀπ' οὐρανῶν «Σαοὺλ Σαούλ, τί με διώκεις», τοῦ κατηξιωμένου ἀκοῦσαι «ἄρρητα ῥήματα, ἃ οὐκ ἐξὸν ἀνθρώπῳ λαλῆσαι», τοῦ λέγοντος «οὐδεὶς οἶδε τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ κατοικοῦν ἐν αὐτῷ», ἀπὸ τοῦ παραδείγματος τὰ ἄνω βουλομένου φράζειν, ἵνα μὴ τὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παράδειγμα εἰς τὸν θεὸν ἀπεικάσῃ, ἀλλὰ τῷ παραδείγματι μέρος τῶν ἄνω ἀποκαλύψῃ; ὅλη γὰρ ἡ κτίσις συναχθεῖσα ἀγγέλων καὶ ἀρχαγγέλων, Χερουβὶμ καὶ Σεραφὶμ σὺν στρατιᾷ ἐπουρανίῳ, οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ γῆς, ἐπιγείων οὐρανίων καὶ καταχθονίων, φωστήρων τε καὶ ἀστέρων, ξηρῶν τε καὶ ὑγρῶν καὶ πάντων ἁπαξαπλῶς τῶν ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς, οὐ δύναται ἐνδείξα11.7 σθαι οὔτε ὑποδείγματι ἀφομοιωθῆναι τῷ ἑαυτῶν δεσπότῃ. κατὰ χάριν γὰρ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τὴν εἰκόνα χαρίζεται λέγων «ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, κατ' εἰκόνα θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτόν». χαρίσματι γὰρ ἔχει τὴν εἰκόνα πᾶς ἄνθρωπος, οὐδεὶς δὲ τῷ ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότῃ ἀπεικασθήσεται. τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἀόρατον τὸ δὲ ὁρατόν, τὸ μὲν ἀθάνατον τὸ δὲ θανάτου δεκτικὸν καὶ τὸ μὲν πάσης σοφίας πηγὴ καὶ πάντα ἔχον ἐν ἑαυτῷ τετελειωμένα, ὁ δὲ ἄνθρωπος χάρισμα ἔχων ἀπὸ μέρους λειπόμενός ἐστι τῶν τελειοτάτων, εἰ μὴ θέλει ὁ θεὸς παρασχεῖν κατ' ἀξίαν τοῖς κομιζομένοις τὴν διὰ χαρίσματος τελειότητα.
How then do they dare to say that the Spirit is foreign to God, those who are possessed more by madness than by truth, who do not learn the true voice of the trustworthy and holy Apostle Paul, to whom the foremost of the apostles, Peter, who was deemed worthy to hold the key of the kingdom, gave his right hand, who heard from the heavens, "Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me?", who was deemed worthy to hear "ineffable words, which it is not permitted for a man to speak," who says, "no one knows the things of a man except the spirit of the man dwelling in him," wishing from the example to express the higher things, so that he might not liken the example of man to God, but by the example reveal a part of the higher things? For the whole creation gathered together—of angels and archangels, Cherubim and Seraphim with the heavenly host, of heaven and earth, of earthly, heavenly, and subterranean beings, of luminaries and stars, of dry and wet things, and of all things simply in heaven and on earth—cannot indicate or be likened by example to their own master. For by grace he bestows the image upon man, saying, "God made man; he made him in the image of God." For every man has the image by a gift, but no one will be likened to his own master. For the one is invisible, the other visible; the one is immortal, the other susceptible to death; and the one is the source of all wisdom and has everything perfected in himself, while man, having a gift from a part, falls short of the most perfect things, unless God wishes to grant perfection through a gift according to worth to those who receive it.
Ὅμως ὑποδείγματι κεχρημένος ὁ αὐτὸς ἅγιος ἀπόστολος «οὐδείς» φησίν «οἶδεν ἄνθρωπος τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ κατοικοῦν ἐν αὐτῷ· οὕτω καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐδεὶς ἔγνω»· καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν «εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ κατοικοῦν ἐν αὐτῷ», ἀλλὰ «τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ» μόνον, ἵνα μή τις σύνθετον καὶ συγκείμενον νοήσῃ τὸ θεῖον· «εἰ μή», φησί, «τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ»· «τὸ γὰρ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ πάντα ἐρευνᾷ, καὶ τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ». οὐκ ἀλλότριον τοίνυν τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ ἐρευνῶν βάθη θεοῦ. εἰ γὰρ ἡμᾶς μέμφεται τὸ θεῖον γράμμα λέγον «ἃ προσετάγη σοι, ταῦτα διανοοῦ, καὶ οὐ χρεία ἐστί σοι τῶν κρυπτῶν», καί «ὑψηλότερά σου μὴ ζήτει καὶ βαθύτερά σου μὴ ἐξέταζε», ἆρα εἴπωμεν καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ὅτι μᾶλλον περιεργίᾳ καὶ οὐχὶ μᾶλλον γνησιότητι ἐρευνᾷ τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ; ποῦ γὰρ ἐρευνᾷ τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ; διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν; λέγε, ὦ ἀνόητε· ὡς περιεργαζόμενον; ὡς ἀλλοτριεπίσκοπον; ὡς μὴ ἰδίων ἐπιθυμοῦν; μὴ γένοιτο. ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ καταξιοῦνται οἱ ἅγιοι τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐν ἑαυτοῖς κατοικίζειν, ἐπὰν ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις γένηται τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, χαρίζεται αὐτοῖς ἐρευνᾶν τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ. εἰς τὸ βαθέως δοξάζειν,
Nevertheless, the same holy apostle, using an example, says: "No one knows the things of a man except the spirit of the man dwelling in him; thus also the things of God no one knows." And he did not say "except the Spirit of God dwelling in him," but only "the Spirit of God," lest anyone think the divine is composite and compounded. "Except," he says, "the Spirit of God." "For the Spirit of God investigates all things, even the depths of God." Therefore the Spirit of God, which investigates the depths of God, is not foreign to God. For if the divine scripture reproaches us, saying, "What was commanded to you, ponder that, and you have no need of hidden things," and "Do not seek what is higher than you, nor examine what is deeper than you," shall we then say concerning the Holy Spirit that it investigates the depths of God rather by curiosity than by genuineness? For where does it investigate the depths of God? For what reason? Tell me, O foolish one: as one being overly curious? As one meddling in others' affairs? As one desiring what is not its own? Far from it. But because the saints are deemed worthy to house the Holy Spirit within themselves, when the Holy Spirit comes to be in the saints, it grants them to investigate the depths of God, for the purpose of deeply glorifying.
ὡς καὶ Δαυὶδ τοῦτο ὁμολογεῖ «ἐκ βαθέων» γάρ φησιν «ἐκέκραξά σοι κύριε», καὶ ἀπειρομεγέθως καὶ μὴ σμικρῶς καὶ εὐτελῶς, καθάπερ οἱ τῆς Ἀρείου αἱρέσεως καὶ αἱ ἔξωθεν πᾶσαι. καὶ ἐξότε ὁ νόμος διὰ Μωυσέως ἐδόθη, αἱ μετ' αὐτὸν σχισθεῖσαι αἱρέσεις πρὸ τῆς Χριστοῦ ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας ἕνδεκα καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἔνσαρκον παρουσίαν ἄλλαι ἑξήκοντα. χωρὶς τῶν πρὸ τοῦ νόμου καὶ πασῶν τούτων πέντε καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τεσσάρων Ἑλληνικῶν αἱρέσεων, αἵτινές εἰσι πρὸ νόμου ἐννέα· ὁμοῦ δὲ ἅπασαι σὺν ταῖς ἑαυτῶν μητράσι τὸν ἀριθμὸν ὀγδοή12.8 κοντα. ὧν εἰσι μητέρες μὲν πέντε οὕτως· Βαρβαρισμὸς Σκυθισμὸς Ἑλληνισμὸς Ἰουδαϊσμὸς Σαμαρειτισμός. ἐκ τούτων, ἐξ Ἑλληνισμοῦμὲν αἱρέσεις τέσσαρες· Πυθαγορείων Πλατωνικῶν Στωϊκῶν Ἐπι12.9 κουρείων. ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ νόμου πρὸ τῆς Χριστοῦ παρουσίας τῆς ἐνσάρκου ἕνδεκα· ἐκ μὲν Ἰουδαίων ἑπτά· Γραμματέων Φαρισαίων Σαδδουκαίων Ὀσσαίων Νασαραίων Ἡμεροβαπτιστῶν Ἡρῳδιανῶν· ἐδὲ Σαμαρειτῶν τέσσαρες· Γοροθηνῶν Σεβουαίων Ἐσσηνῶν Δοσιθέων· ὁμοῦ ἕνδεκα ἀπὸ νόμου ἐξ Ἰουδαίων καὶ Σαμαρειτῶν φύσασαι. Πᾶσαι οὖν αἱ πρὸ τῆς ἐνσάρκου τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας ἀπὸ Ἀδὰμ ἀρξάμεναι καὶ μέχρις αὐτῆς εἴκοσίν εἰσι. μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἔνσαρκον τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν ἕως βασιλείας Οὐαλεντινιανοῦ καὶ Οὐάλεντος καὶ Γρατιανοῦ πᾶσαι αἱ αἱρέσεις αἱ ψευδῶς ἐπιφημίσασαι τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὄνομα ἑαυταῖς ἑξήκοντά εἰσιν, οὕτως ἀριθμούμεναι·
As David also confesses this: "From the depths," he says, "I cried out to you, Lord," and in an immeasurable and not small and trivial manner, just as those of the Arian heresy and all the external ones. And from the time the law was given through Moses, the heresies that split off after him before the incarnate presence of Christ were eleven, and after the incarnate presence another sixty. Apart from those before the law and all these five and the other four Greek heresies, which are nine before the law; altogether all of them together with their mothers number eighty. Of these, the mothers are five as follows: Barbarism, Scythism, Hellenism, Judaism, Samaritanism. From these, from Hellenism four heresies: of the Pythagoreans, Platonists, Stoics, Epicureans. And from the law before the incarnate presence of Christ eleven: from the Jews seven: of the Scribes, Pharisees, Sadducees, Ossaeans, Nasaraeans, Hemerobaptists, Herodians; and from the Samaritans four: of the Gorothenians, Sebouaeans, Essenes, Dositheans; together eleven born from the law from Jews and Samaritans. All those before the incarnate presence of Christ, beginning from Adam and up to it, are twenty. After the incarnate presence of Christ up to the reign of Valentinian and Valens and Gratian, all the heresies that falsely claimed the name of Christ for themselves are sixty, numbered thus:
Σιμωνιανοὶ Μενανδριανοὶ Σατορνῖλοι Βασιλειδιανοὶ Νικολαῗται Γνωστικοί, οἱ καὶ Στρατιωτικοὶ καὶ Φιβιωνῖται παρὰ δέ τισι Σεκουνδιανῖται παρ' ἄλλοις δὲ Σωκρατῖται παρ' ἑτέροις δὲ Ζακχαῖοι παρὰ δέ τισι Κοδδιανοὶ λεγόμενοι καὶ Βορβορῖται καὶ Βαρβηλῖται, Καρποκρατῖται Κηρινθιανοί, οἱ καὶ Μηρινθιανοί, Ναζωραῖοι Ἐβιωναῖοι Οὐαλεντῖνοι Σεκουνδιανοί, οἷς συνάπτεται Ἐπιφάνης καὶ Ἰσίδωρος, Πτολεμαιονῖται Μαρκώσιοι Κολορβάσιοι Ἡρακλεωνῖται Ὀφῖται Καϊανοὶ Σηθιανοὶ Ἀρχοντικοὶ Κερδωνιανοὶ Μαρκιωνισταὶ Λουκιανισταὶ Ἀπελληϊανοὶ Σευηριανοὶ Τατιανοὶ Ἐγκρατῖται κατὰ Φρύγας, οἱ καὶ Μοντανισταὶ καὶ Τασκοδρουγῖται, Πεπουζιανοί, οἱ καὶ Πρισκιλλιανοὶ καὶ Κυϊντιλλιανοί, οἷς συνάπτονται Ἀρτοτυρῖται, Τεσσαρεσκαιδεκατῖται, οἱ τὸ πάσχα μίαν ἡμέραν τοῦ ἔτους ποιοῦντες, Ἄλογοι, οἱ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καὶ τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν Ἰωάννου μὴ δεχόμενοι, Ἀδαμιανοὶ Σαμψαῖοι, οἱ καὶ Ἑλκεσαῖοι, Θεοδοτιανοὶ Μελχισεδεκιανοὶ Βαρδησιανισταὶ Νοητιανοὶ Οὐαλήσιοι Καθαροί, οἱ καὶ Ναυαταῖοι, οἱ καὶ Μοντήσιοι, ὡς ἐν Ῥώμῃ καλοῦνται, Ἀγγελικοὶ Ἀποστολικοί,13.6 οἱ καὶ Ἀποτάκται, Σαβελλιανοὶ Ὠριγενιασταί, οἱ καὶ αἰσχροποιοί, Ὠριγενιασταὶ οἱ τοῦ Ἀδαμαντίου, ἡ Παύλου τοῦ Σαμοσατέως, Μανιχαῖοι, οἱ καὶ Ἀκουανῖται, Ἱερακῖται Μελιτιανοί, οἱ κατ' Αἴγυπ13.7 τον σχίσμα ὄντες, Ἀρειανοί, οἱ καὶ Ἀρειομανῖται, Αὐδιανῶν τὸ σχίσμα, ἀλλ' οὐχ αἵρεσις, Φωτεινιανοὶ Μαρκελλιανοὶ Ἡμιάρειοι Πνευματο13.8 μάχοι, οἱ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ βλασφημοῦντες, Ἀεριανοὶ Ἀέτιοι, οἱ καὶ Ἀνόμοιοι, οἷς συνάπτεται Εὐνόμιος, μᾶλλον δὲ ὁ ἄνομος, Διμοιρῖται, οἱ μὴ τελείαν Χριστοῦ
Simonians, Menandrians, Saturnilians, Basilidians, Nicolaitans, Gnostics, also called Stratiotics and Phibionites, but by some Secundianites, by others Socratites, by others Zacchaeans, and by some Coddians, also Borborites and Barbelites, Carpocratians, Cerinthians, also called Merinthians, Nazoraeans, Ebionaeans, Valentinians, Secundians, with whom are associated Epiphanes and Isidore, Ptolemaeans, Marcosians, Colorbasians, Heracleonites, Ophites, Cainites, Sethians, Archontics, Cerdonians, Marcionists, Lucanists, Apelleians, Severians, Tatians, Encratites, those according to Phrygia, also called Montanists and Tascodrugites, Pepuzians, also called Priscillians and Quintillians, with whom are associated Artotyrites, Tessarescaedecatites, who celebrate Passover only one day of the year, Alogi, who do not accept the Gospel and the Apocalypse of John, Adamians, Sampsaeans, also called Elcesaites, Theodotians, Melchizedekians, Bardesanists, Noetians, Valesians, Cathari, also called Novatians, also called Montenses, as they are called in Rome, Angelics, Apostolics, also called Apotactics, Sabellians, Origeniasts, also called the shameful ones, Origeniasts of Adamantius, the party of Paul of Samosata, Manichaeans, also called Acuanites, Hieracites, Melitians, who are a schism in Egypt, Arians, also called Ariomanites, the schism of the Audians, but not a heresy, Photinians, Marcellians, Semi-Arians, Pneumatomachi, who blaspheme the Holy Spirit of God, Aerians, Aetians, also called Anomoeans, with whom is associated Eunomius, rather the lawless one, Dimoirites, who do not [accept] the full [nature] of Christ
τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ὁμολογοῦντες, οἱ καὶ Ἀπολλινάριοι, καὶ οἱ τὴν ἁγίαν Μαρίαν τὴν ἀειπάρθενον λέγοντες μετὰ τὸ τὸν σωτῆρα γεγεννηκέναι τῷ Ἰωσὴφ συνῆφθαι, οὕστινας ἐκαλέσαμεν Ἀντιδικομαριαμίτας, καὶ οἱ εἰς ὄνομα αὐτῆς κολλυρίδα προσφέροντες, οἳ καλοῦνται Κολλυριδιανοί, Μεσσαλιανοί, οἷς συνάπτονται Μαρτυριανοὶ οἱ ἀπὸ Ἑλλήνων καὶ Εὐφημῖται καὶ Σατανιανοί. Καὶ ἁπλῶς περιεκάκησα καὶ περικακῶ τοσούτων αἱρέσεων ὀνόματα εἰς ἀριθμὸν φέρειν καὶ τὰς ἀθεμίτους αὐτῶν πράξεις διη14.2 γεῖσθαι καὶ ἔτι τῶν δύο
σχισμάτων, τῶν τε κατ' Αἴγυπτόν φημι προειρημένων Μελιτιανῶν, τῶν διὰ τὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ διωγμοῦ γενομένην τινῶν πτῶσιν παρὰ δὲ τῶν ἡμετέρων δεχθέντων ἐν τοῖς αὐτῶν κλήροις μετὰ μετάνοιαν ἑαυτοὺς σχισάντων, οὐ μὴν δὲ ἐν αἱρέσει ὄντων καὶ τῶν κατὰ τὴν Μεσοποταμίαν προειρημένων ὡσαύτως Αὐδιανῶν, τῶν καὶ αὐτῶν σχίσμα ὄντων, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀλλοτρίαν πίστιν ἐχόντων, μόνον ἰδιωτικῶς περὶ τοῦ κατ' εἰκόνα φιλονεικούντων, οὐ διὰ πίστιν δὲ ἀφηνιαζόντων καὶ ἑαυτοὺς ἀφοριζόντων οὐδὲ διά τι ἕτερον, ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἐθελοακρότητα δικαιοσύνης δῆθεν, διὰ τὸ μὴ συγκοινωνεῖν ἐπισκόποις καὶ πρεσβυτέροις τοῖς χρυσὸν καὶ ἄργυρον κεκτημένοις καὶ διὰ τὸ ποιεῖν τὸ πάσχα ἐν ᾧ καιρῷ Ἰουδαῖοι ποιοῦσι, καὶ σχιζόντων ἑαυτοὺς τούτων χάριν καὶ ἀπαλλοτριούντων τῆς ἑνώσεως τῆς ὀρθοδόξου ἐκκλησίας. οἱ γὰρ μὴ λαβόντες πνεῦμα ἅγιον οὐκ ἔμαθον τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ εἰς ταύτας περιεκλάσθησαν τὰς αἱρέσεις καὶ εἰς τὰς τῶν σχισμάτων διὰ προφάσεως ἐρεσχελίας.
confessing the incarnation, also the Apollinarians, and those who say that the holy Mary, the ever-virgin, after giving birth to the Savior was joined to Joseph, whom we called Antidicomarianites, and those who offer a cake in her name, who are called Collyridians, Messalians, to whom are joined the Martyrians who are from the Greeks, and the Euphemites and Satanians. And simply, I have grown weary and am weary of bringing to a number the names of so many heresies and of recounting their lawless practices, and also of the two schisms, I mean those in Egypt previously mentioned, the Melitians, who because of the fall of some during the persecution, were received by our people into their own clergy after repentance, but separated themselves, though not being in heresy, and those in Mesopotamia previously mentioned, likewise the Audians, who are also a schism, but do not have a foreign faith, only contending in a private manner concerning the image, not rebelling because of faith and separating themselves, nor for any other reason, but out of a supposed self-willed righteousness, because they do not share communion with bishops and presbyters who possess gold and silver, and because they celebrate Passover at the time when the Jews do, and they separate themselves for these reasons and alienate themselves from the unity of the orthodox church. For those who have not received the Holy Spirit have not learned the depths of God and have been broken into these heresies and into the schisms through the pretext of contentiousness.
καταλείψαντες γὰρ τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐπὶ πολλὰς τρίβους ἐβάδισαν, ἄλλοτε ἄλλως καὶ ἄλλα διανοούμενοι. φησὶ δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς ἅγιος ἀπόστολος, δηλῶν ἡμῖν δι' ἣν αἰτίαν τοῦτο εἶπεν, «ἡμεῖς δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐλάβομεν, ὅπως γνῶμεν τὰ ἐκ θεοῦ χαρισθέντα ἡμῖν. ἃ καὶ λαλοῦμεν, οὐκ ἐν διδακτοῖς σοφίας λόγοις, ἀλλ' ἐν διδακτοῖς πνεύματος ἁγίου, πνευματικοῖς πνευματικὰ συγκρίνοντες» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. τὸ πνεῦμα τοίνυν τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἀλλότριον θεοῦ. εἰ γὰρ ἀλλότριον θεοῦ ἐστι, πῶς τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ ἐρευνᾷ; ἀλλὰ τί ἐρεῖς μοι, ὦ κενόδοξε, ὁ πολεμῶν σεαυτόν, ἵνα μὴ εἴπω τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τοῦ θεοῦ; τί γάρ, κενόδοξε, πολεμεῖς τὸν ἀκαταπολέμητον; τί μάχῃ τῷ ἀκαταμαχήτῳ; «σκληρόν σοι πρὸς κέντρα λακτίζειν». σεαυτὸν σκανδαλίζεις καὶ οὐ τὸν Λόγον, σαυτὸν ἁλίσκεις καὶ οὐ τὸ πνεῦμα, σαυτὸν ἀπαλλοτριοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ χάριτος καὶ οὐ τὸν υἱὸν ἀπὸ πατρὸς οὐδὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἀπὸ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ.
Πάντως γὰρ λέγεις κατὰ δεινότητα· ἤκουσα γὰρ ἤδη καί τινας ματαιόφρονας τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀλήθειαν μετατιθέντας εἰς βλασφημίας καὶ λέγοντας· «ἐρευνᾷ μὲν τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλ' οὐ καταλαμβάνει», διὰ τὸ μὴ προσκεῖσθαι τῷ ῥητῷ τὸν λόγον τοῦτον, ἀλλὰ μόνον εἰπεῖν τὸν ἀπόστολον «ἐρευνᾷ τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ»· καὶ οὐ πρόσκειται τὸ καταλαμβάνει. ὦ πολλῆς ἠλιθιότητος. χρεία γὰρ ἦν, ὦ θεήλατε, μετὰ τὸ εἰπεῖν ἐρευνᾷ εἰπεῖν τὸ καταλαμβάνει; κατὰ γὰρ τὴν σὴν ἀφυΐαν χωλὸν ἂν ηὑρίσκετο τὸ πρᾶγμα μὴ προστιθεμένης τῆς λέξεως ταύτης; νῦν δὲ οὐχ ὑπολείπεταί σοι πρόφασις.
For they abandoned the truth and walked many paths, at different times thinking different things. But the same holy apostle says, revealing to us the reason why he said this, "But we received the Spirit of God, so that we might know the gifts bestowed upon us by God. And we speak these things, not in learned words of wisdom, but in learned words of the Holy Spirit, comparing spiritual things with spiritual," and so forth. Therefore, the Spirit of God is not alien to God. For if it were alien to God, how would it search the depths of God? But what will you say to me, O vainglorious one, who wages war against yourself, lest I say the Holy Spirit of God? For what, O vainglorious one, do you fight against the one who cannot be fought? Why do you do battle with the invincible? "It is hard for you to kick against the goads." You scandalize yourself and not the Word, you ensnare yourself and not the Spirit, you alienate yourself from the grace of God and not the Son from the Father, nor the Holy Spirit from the Father and the Son.
For you certainly speak with cunning; for I have already heard some foolish ones shifting the truth of our God and Savior into blasphemies and saying, "It searches the depths of God, but it does not comprehend," because this phrase is not appended to the text, but the apostle only said "it searches the depths of God," and the word "comprehends" is not added. O what great stupidity! For was it necessary, O god-driven one, after saying "it searches" to also say "it comprehends"? According to your dullness, would the matter be found lame if this word were not added? But now no pretext is left for you.
πανταχόθεν γὰρ ἡ γραφὴ συνάγει τῷ εὐλαβεστάτῳ ἀνδρὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν. περὶ γὰρ τοῦ παντοκράτορος θεοῦ γέγραπται οὕτως ὅτι «ὁ θεὸς δοκιμάζων νεφροὺς» καὶ «ἐρευνῶν ταμιεῖα κοιλίας». εἰ δὲ δοκιμάζει νεφρούς, ἆρα οὐκ οἶδεν ὅ τι δοκιμάζει; ἢ τὸ πᾶν τῆς γνώσεως ἐν τῷ δοκιμάζειν ἀπεφήνατο; «ἐρευνῶν δὲ ταμιεῖα κοιλίας», πάλιν οὐ πρόσκειται τὸ καταλαμβάνων. ἆρα, ἐὰν μὴ πρόσκειται τῷ ῥητῷ τὸ καταλαμβάνει, θάνατον ἐμαυτῷ προξενήσω παραπλέξας τῷ ῥητῷ τὸ «οὐ καταλαμβάνει» κατὰ τὸν σὸν λόγον, ὦ ἀνόητε; οὕτως οὖν καὶ περὶ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου εἴρηται ὅτι ἐρευνᾷ καὶ οὐ χρεία ἦν εἰπεῖν ὅτι καὶ καταλαμβάνει. ἐπ' αὐτοῦ γὰρ τοῦ λόγου δηλοῖ ὅτι ἔστιν ἐν τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ ἡ γνῶσις τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τῶν βαθέων τοῦ θεοῦ. κἄν τε μὴ εἴπῃ καταλαμβάνει, τὸ αὐτό μοι νόησον καὶ μὴ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν ἀπόλλυε. ὡς γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῦ πατρὸς οὐ τολμητέον λέγειν τὸ ἐρευνᾷ καὶ οὐ καταλαμβάνει αὐτὸς γὰρ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἔκτισε σὺν υἱῷ καὶ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι· ἀεὶ γὰρ ἡ τριὰς τριὰς καὶ οὐδέποτε προσθήκην λαμβάνει, οὕτω δὴ καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος νοητέον. ὅταν γὰρ εἴπῃ ὅτι «ποιήσωμεν τὸν ἄνθρωπον» «ἐν ἀρχῇ γὰρ
For from all sides Scripture gathers the truth for the most reverent man. For concerning the all-powerful God it is written thus: "God, testing kidneys" and "searching the chambers of the belly." But if He tests kidneys, does He not know what He tests? Or did He declare the whole of knowledge in the act of testing? And "searching the chambers of the belly," again it is not added "comprehending." Therefore, if "comprehending" is not added to the text, shall I bring death upon myself by weaving into the text "He does not comprehend" according to your argument, O foolish one? So then also concerning the Holy Spirit it is said that He searches, and there was no need to say that He also comprehends. For in that very statement it is made clear that the knowledge of God and of the depths of God exists in the Holy Spirit. Even if it does not say "He comprehends," understand the same for me and do not destroy your own soul. For just as in the case of the Father one must not dare to say "He searches and does not comprehend"—for He Himself created man together with the Son and the Holy Spirit; for the Trinity is always Trinity and never receives addition—so also must one think concerning the Holy Spirit. For when it says "Let us make man" "in the beginning" for
ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν», σημαίνει πατρὸς φωνὴν συγκαλοῦσαν εἰς δημιουργίαν καὶ τὸ ποιήσωμεν λέγων οὐ μόνον εἴποιμι ἂν περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ σημαίνει, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος. οὕτω γὰρ λέγει «τῷ λόγῳ κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν καὶ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ δύναμις αὐτῶν». συνδημιουργεῖ τοίνυν ὁ Λόγος τῷ πατρί, συνδημιουργεῖ καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα. ὁ τοίνυν ποιήσας τὸν ἄνθρωπον παντοκράτωρ θεὸς οὐκ οἶδε τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, «ἐρευνῶν ταμιεῖα κοιλίας»; ἀλλὰ τὸ πλεῖστον τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ γνώσεως ὁ λόγος ἐπιφέρει τοῦτο λέγων, ἵνα μή τις τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν ἁμαρτανόντων νομίσῃ τι ἀπὸ θεοῦ κεκρύφθαι. αὐτὸς γὰρ οἶδε τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.
Ἐρευνᾷ τοίνυν ὁ πατὴρ ταμιεῖα κοιλίας καὶ οἶδεν, ἐρευνᾷ τὸ πνεῦμα τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ οἶδεν. ἀποκαλύπτει γὰρ ἁγίοις τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ μυστήρια καὶ διδάσκει βαθέως τὸν θεὸν δοξάζειν καὶ τὴν τούτου ἀκαταληψίαν τοῖς αὐτοῦ ὑποδεικνύει. ἄρα γοῦν οὐκ ἀλλότριον τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ πνεῦμα. οὐ γὰρ εἶπε περὶ ἀγγέλων ἐρευνᾶν βάθη θεοῦ οὐδὲ περὶ ἀρχαγγέλων. «οὐδεὶς γὰρ οἶδε τὴν ἡμέραν οὐδὲ τὴν ὥραν», φησὶν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ «οὔτε οἱ ἄγγελοι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οὔτε ὁ υἱός, εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ». νομίζουσι δὲ οἱ ἀνόητοι, οἱ μὴ κεκοσμημένοι πνεύματι ἁγίῳ, μὴ ἔστι τι ἐν τῷ πατρί, ὅπερ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν τῇ θεότητι τοῦ υἱοῦ. * «ὡς γὰρ ἔχει ὁ πατὴρ ζωὴν ἐν ἑαυτῷ, οὕτως ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς ζωὴν ἐν ἑαυτῷ» καί «πάντα τὰ τοῦ πατρός μου ἐμά ἐστι» φησὶν ὁ αὐτὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ἅγιος Λόγος. τίνα δέ ἐστι τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀλλ' ἢ ταῦτα· τὸ θεὸς τοῦ πατρός ἐστι, τοῦτο καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ·
God made the heaven and the earth," signifies the Father's voice summoning to creation, and saying "Let us make" indicates not only the Son, I would say, but also the Holy Spirit. For thus it says, "By the word of the Lord the heavens were established, and by the spirit of his mouth all their power." Therefore the Word co-creates with the Father, and the Holy Spirit also co-creates. So does the all-powerful God, who made man, not know the things of man, "searching the chambers of the belly"? But the greater part of the knowledge of God the Word adds this, saying, lest any of those sinning among us think something hidden from God. For He Himself knows man and the things of man.
Therefore the Father searches the chambers of the belly and knows; the Spirit searches the depths of God and knows. For it reveals to the saints the mysteries of God and teaches them deeply to glorify God and to point out His incomprehensibility to them. So then the Spirit is not alien to God. For it did not say concerning angels that they search the depths of God, nor concerning archangels. "For no one knows the day nor the hour," says the Son of God, "neither the angels of heaven nor the Son, except the Father." But the foolish, those not adorned with the Holy Spirit, think that there is nothing in the Father which is not in the divinity of the Son. * "For as the Father has life in Himself, so the Son has life in Himself," and "All that is my Father's is mine," says the same holy Word of God. And what are the things of the Father but these: what is God of the Father, that is also of the Son.
ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ πατρός ἐστι, τοῦτο καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ· τὸ φῶς τοῦ πατρός, δηλονότι καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ· τὸ ἀθάνατον τοῦ πατρός, ὡσαύτως καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ· τὸ ἀκα16.5 τάληπτον τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ. πάντα τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ υἱοῦ ἐστιν. εἰ τοίνυν τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἐστι, καὶ ἡ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ γνῶσις καὶ ἐν τῷ υἱῷ καὶ ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι ὑπάρχει. εἰ δέ τις νομίζει τὸν υἱὸν ἀγνοεῖν τὴν ἡμέραν, μαθέτω ὁ ἀμαθὴς καὶ μὴ βλασφημείτω. προτείνω γὰρ αὐτῷ γνῶσιν καὶ γνώσεται. λέγε μοι, ὦ ἀγαπητέ, –ἀγαπητὸν γάρ σε καλῶ· οὐδένα γὰρ μισῶ ἢ μόνον τὸν διάβολον καὶ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ διαβόλου καὶ τὴν κακοπιστίαν· ἐπὶ σοὶ δὲ εὔχομαι, ἵνα ἔλθῃς εἰς τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλήθειαν καὶ μὴ σεαυτὸν ἀπολέσῃς ἐν τῇ εἰς θεὸν βλασφημίᾳ. βαθέα γάρ εἰσι τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ ἁγίου θεοῦ, πνεύματι δὲ ἁγίῳ ἡ γνῶσις διὰ τῶν χαρισμάτων δίδοται. «ᾧ μὲν γάρ» φησί «δίδοται λόγος σοφίας, ᾧ δὲ λόγος διδασκαλίας» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, «τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τὸ διαιροῦν ἑκάστῳ ὡς βού16.8 λεται», ἵνα σοι δείξῃ καὶ τὴν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος αὐθεντίαν. ὅταν γὰρ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα πᾶσι τὰ χαρίσματα δίδωσιν ὡς βούλεται, τοίνυν παρακάλεσον τὸν πατέρα, ἵνα ἀποκαλύψῃ σοι τὸν υἱόν, καὶ παρακάλεσον τὸν υἱόν, ἵνα ἀποκαλύψῃ σοι τὸν πατέρα, καὶ πάλιν παρακάλεσον τὸν πατέρα, ἵνα σοι δῷ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ ἀποκαλύψῃ σοι τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα καὶ δῴη σοὶ αὐτὸ ἔχειν ἐν σοί, ἵνα δοθὲν ἐν σοὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἀποκαλύψῃ σοι τὴν πᾶσαν γνῶσιν πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος, ἵνα μάθῃς ὅτι ἐν τῷ υἱῷ οὐκ ἔνι οὐδεμία ἀγνωσία οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι.
the life of the Father is also that of the Son; the light of the Father, clearly also of the Son; the immortality of the Father, likewise also of the Son; the incomprehensibility of the Father and of the Son. All that is the Father's belongs to the Son. If therefore what is the Father's is his, then the knowledge that is in the Father also exists in the Son and in the Holy Spirit. But if anyone thinks that the Son is ignorant of the day, let the ignorant one learn and not blaspheme. For I propose to him knowledge and he will know. Tell me, O beloved—for I call you beloved; I hate no one except the devil and the works of the devil and evil faith; but for you I pray, that you may come to the truth of God and not destroy yourself in blasphemy against God. For the words of the holy God are deep, but knowledge is given through the Holy Spirit by means of the gifts. For it says, "To one is given a word of wisdom, to another a word of teaching," and so forth, "and the same Spirit distributing to each as it wills," in order to show you also the authority of the Holy Spirit. For when the same Spirit gives the gifts to all as it wills, then beseech the Father that he may reveal the Son to you, and beseech the Son that he may reveal the Father to you, and again beseech the Father that he may give you the Son and reveal the Holy Spirit to you and grant that you have it within you, so that the Holy Spirit given within you may reveal to you the whole knowledge of Father and Son and Holy Spirit, that you may learn that in the Son there is no ignorance, nor in the Holy Spirit.
εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἄγγελοι λείπονται τῆς μείζονος ἐξουσίας καὶ γνώσεως, μὴ γένοιτο καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ πνεῦμα λείπεσθαι. πνευματικῶς δὲ λέγει ὁ υἱός, ὁ ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐλθὼν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἅγιος Λόγος· οἱ δὲ ψυχικοὶ ἀνακρίνονται μὴ νοοῦντες τοῦ υἱοῦ τὴν σοφίαν, μᾶλλον δὲ τῆς σοφίας τὸν λόγον– ἐπερωτῶ σε, καὶ λέγε μοι· τίς μείζων ἐστὶν ὁ πατὴρ ἢ ἡ ἡμέρα ἐκείνη περὶ ἧς λέγει; οὐ τολμήσεις λέγειν μὴ εἶναι τὸν πατέρα μείζονα. εἰ τοίνυν μείζων ὁ πατὴρ καὶ τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ τῆς ὥρας καὶ πάντων τῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γεγενημένων καὶ γενηθησομένων καὶ οὐδεὶς
αὐτὸν ἐπιγινώσκει εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, ποῖον ἄρα μεῖζον τὸ τὸν πατέρα γινώσκειν ἢ ἐκείνην τὴν ἡμέραν; εὔδηλον ὅτι τὸ τὸν πατέρα γινώσκειν. πῶς οὖν ὁ τὰ μείζω εἰδὼς τῶν ἐλαττόνων ὑστερεῖ; εἰ γινώσκει τοίνυν τὸν πατέρα, γινώσκει πάντως καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ οὐδέν ἐστιν οὗ λείπεται κατὰ γνῶσιν ὁ υἱός. ἀλλ' ἐρεῖς ὅτι μείζων ὢν ὁ πατὴρ πάντων ἔχει τὴν γνῶσιν, ὁ δὲ υἱὸς οὐδαμῶς, καθὼς καὶ αὐτὸς λέγει «ὁ πατήρ μου μείζων μού ἐστιν». ἀλλὰ τοῦτο τιμῶν τὸν πατέρα λέγει ὁ υἱὸς ὡς ἔπρεπε, μειζόνως τετιμημένος ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός. ἔδει γὰρ ἀληθῶς τὸν γνήσιον υἱὸν τιμᾶν τὸν ἴδιον πατέρα, ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν γνησιότητα. πῶς δὲ σὺ νομίζεις μείζονα εἶναι αὐτόν; περιφερείᾳ ἢ ὄγκῳ ἢ χρόνῳ ἢ καιρῷ ἢ ἀξίᾳ ἢ θεότητι ἢ ἀθανασίᾳ ἢ ἀιδιότητι; μὴ ταῦτα νόμιζε. οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐν τῇ θεότητι ἄνισον ὑπάρχει πρὸς τὸν υἱόν, ἀλλὰ καθὸ πατὴρ ὁ πατήρ ἐστι καὶ καθὸ ὁ υἱὸς υἱὸς γνήσιος, τιμᾷ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ πατέρα.
For even if angels fall short of greater authority and knowledge, let it not be that the Son of God and his Holy Spirit fall short. But the Son speaks spiritually, the holy Logos who came from the Father to us; but the psychic ones are examined, not understanding the wisdom of the Son, or rather the word of wisdom—I ask you, and tell me: which is greater, the Father or that day of which he speaks? You will not dare to say that the Father is not greater. If, then, the Father is greater than the day and the hour and all things that have been and will be generated by him, and no one knows him except the Son, which then is greater: to know the Father or to know that day? It is evident that it is to know the Father. How, then, does one who knows the greater things fall short of the lesser? If, therefore, he knows the Father, he certainly knows the day as well, and there is nothing of which the Son falls short in knowledge. But you will say that, being greater than all, the Father has knowledge, but the Son does not at all, just as he himself says, "My Father is greater than I." But the Son says this honoring the Father, as was fitting, having been honored more greatly by the Father. For truly the genuine son ought to honor his own father, in order to show his genuineness. But how do you suppose him to be greater? In circumference, or bulk, or time, or occasion, or rank, or divinity, or immortality, or eternity? Do not think these things. For there is nothing unequal in the divinity with respect to the Son, but insofar as the Father is Father and insofar as the Son is genuine Son, he honors his own Father.
οὔτε γὰρ ὄγκῳ φέρεται τὸ θεῖον, ἵνα ὑπέρογκος τοῦ υἱοῦ ᾖ ὁ πατήρ, οὐδὲ χρόνῳ ὑποπίπτει, ἵνα ὑπέρχρονος ὁ πατὴρ γένηται τοῦ υἱοῦ, οὔτε τῷ ὕψει μερικῶς τάττεται ὁ πατήρ πάντα γὰρ περιέχει, αὐτὸς ὑπ' οὐδενὸς περιεχόμενος, ἵνα ὁ υἱὸς ὑπερβεβηκὼς νοοῖτο. ἐκάθισε γὰρ ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν πατέρα, ἵνα Σαβέλλιον παραλύσῃ καὶ Ἄρειον καθέλοι τῆς αὐτοῦ βλασφημίας.
Διὰ τοῦτο μὴ ζήτει τὰ μὴ ζητούμενα, ἀλλὰ τίμα τὸν υἱόν, ἵνα τὸν πατέρα τιμήσῃς. ἀκούων δὲ περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ «οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεός» μὴ τολμήσῃς διὰ τὸ τὸν υἱὸν ὑπερβαλλόντως τιμᾶν τὸν πατέρα οὐκ ἀγαθὸν ἀποφῆναι τὸν υἱόν. οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀρνούμενος ἑαυτὸν ἀγαθὸν εἶναι λέγει τὸν πατέρα ἀγαθόν, ἀλλὰ τοσούτῳ μειζόνως ἑαυτὸν ἀποκαλύπτει ἐν τῷ τὴν τιμὴν παρὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων μὴ βούλεσθαι, ἀλλ' ἀναφέρειν τὴν τιμὴν ἐπὶ τὸν ἴδιον αὐτοῦ πατέρα, ἵνα ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγαθότητος τοῦ πατρὸς γνωσθῇ ἡ γνῶσις τῆς τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀγαθότητος, ἀπὸ ἀγαθοῦ πατρὸς θεοῦ γεγεννη18.3 μένου. πολλὴ γὰρ ἀδράνεια τῶν τολμώντων λέγειν περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τὸ τοιοῦτον, κἄν τε εἴπῃ «εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεός».
For the divine is not borne by bulk, that the Father might be more bulky than the Son, nor does it fall under time, that the Father might be more ancient than the Son, nor is the Father partially arranged by height, for he contains all things, himself contained by nothing, that the Son might be thought of as transcending. For he sat at the right hand of the Father and did not say, he entered into the Father, in order to dissolve Sabellius and to overthrow Arius from his blasphemy.
Therefore do not seek what is not to be sought, but honor the Son, that you may honor the Father. And when you hear concerning God, "No one is good except the one God," do not dare, because of exceedingly honoring the Son, to declare the Son not good. For he does not, denying himself to be good, say that the Father is good, but he reveals himself all the more greatly in not wishing to receive honor from men, but rather referring the honor to his own Father, so that from the goodness of the Father the knowledge of the goodness of the Son of God may be known, as born from a good Father God. For great is the feebleness of those who dare to say such a thing about the Son, even if he says, "The one God is good.
ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἐν πολλοῖς διδάσκει ἡμᾶς ἡ θεία γραφή, ἀγαθὸν καλοῦσα παῖδα πτωχὸν καὶ σοφόν, καί «ἀγαθὸς ἦν Σαμουὴλ μετὰ θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων» καί «ἀγαθὸς ἦν Σαοὺλ υἱὸς Κὶς ἐκ φυλῆς Βενιαμίν, ὑψηλότερος παντὸς Ἰσραὴλ ὑπὲρ ὠμίαν καὶ ἐπάνω» καί «ἀγαθὸν πορεύεσθαι εἰς οἶκον πότου» καί «ἄνοιξον, κύριε, τὸν οὐρανόν, τὸν θησαυρόν σου τὸν ἀγαθόν» καί «ἀγαθὸς λόγος ὑπὲρ δόμα» καί «ἀγαθὸς ὁ κύων ὁ ζῶν ὑπὲρ τὸν λέοντα τὸν νεκρόν» καί «ἀγαθὸν δύο ὑπὲρ τὸν ἕνα» καί «ἀγαθὴ ἐσχάτη λόγων ὑπὲρ ἀρχήν» καί «εἰ ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ ὄντες οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθὰ διδόναι τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν», περὶ ἰχθύος καὶ ἄρτου λέγων. πῶς οὖν τολμᾷς διανοεῖσθαι ἀπαρνούμενον τὸν υἱὸν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀγαθότητα καὶ μὴ δι' ὑπερβολὴν τῆς τιμῆς ἐπὶ τοῦ πατρὸς φέρειν τὴν ἀγαθότητα; ἑώρα γὰρ τὸν λέγοντα αὐτῷ «διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ» λέγοντα στόματι καὶ οὐ καρδίᾳ, καὶ ἐλέγξαι αὐτὸν βουλόμενος, ὅτι οὐ τοῖς χείλεσιν αὐτοῦ ἐπείθετο, ἀλλὰ τὴν καρδίαν διήλεγχεν, ὡς καὶ ἐν ἄλλῳ τόπῳ λέγει «τί μοι λέγετε κύριε κύριε, καὶ οὐ ποιεῖτε τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους», καὶ ὧδε ἐβούλετο αὐτὸν ἐλέγχειν. ἔλεγε γὰρ αὐτὸν ἀγαθὸν διδάσκαλον καὶ οὐκ ἔμενεν ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ πίστει τοῦ πιστεύειν εἰς τὴν αὐτοῦ ἀγαθότητα.
For see, in many places divine scripture teaches us, calling a child good and poor and wise, and "Samuel was good with God and men" and "Saul son of Kish, of the tribe of Benjamin, was good, taller than all Israel by a cubit and more" and "it is good to go to a drinking house" and "open, Lord, the heaven, your good treasury" and "a good word is better than a gift" and "the living dog is good than the dead lion" and "two are good than one" and "the last of words is good than the beginning" and "if you, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children," speaking of fish and bread. How then do you dare to conceive that the Son denies his own goodness and does not, by excess of honor, bear the goodness upon the Father? For he saw the one saying to him "good teacher" speaking with the mouth and not the heart, and wishing to refute him, because he was not persuaded by his lips, but refuted his heart, as also in another place he says "why do you call me Lord, Lord, and do not do my words," and here he wished to refute him. For he called him a good teacher and did not remain in his faith of believing in his goodness.
Αὐτὸς τοίνυν ὁ ἅγιος Λόγος ὁ ζῶν ὁ ἐνυπόστατος, ὁ βασιλεὺς ὁ ἐπουράνιος, ὁ υἱὸς ὁ γνήσιος, ὁ ἀεὶ ὢν σὺν πατρί, ὁ ἐκ πατρὸς προελθών, τὸ «ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης, ὁ χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως», «ἡ εἰκὼν τοῦ πατρὸς» ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, ὁ σύνθρονος τοῦ φύσαντος, «οὗ τῆς βασιλείας οὐκ ἔσται τέλος», «ὁ κριτὴς ζώντων καὶ νεκρῶν», ὁ σοφία ὢν ἐκ σοφίας, ὁ πηγὴ ὢν ἐκ πηγῆς «ἐμέ», γάρ φησιν «ἐγκατέλιπον πηγὴν ὕδατος
ζωῆς καὶ ὤρυξαν ἑαυτοῖς λάκκους συντετριμμένους», ὁ ποταμὸς ὁ ἀένναος, ὁ «εὐφραίνων τοῖς ὁρμήμασι τὴν πόλιν τοῦ θεοῦ», ὁ ἐκ τῆς πηγῆς προελθών, «ἐξ οὗπερ, ὥς φησι, ποταμοὶ ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας αὐτοῦ ῥεύσουσι», τὸ σκῆπτρον Δαυίδ, ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαί, τὸ ἄνθος τὸ ἀπ' αὐτῆς, ὁ λέων, ὁ βασιλεὺς ὁ ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα, τὸ πρόβατον τὸ λογικόν, ὁ λίθος ὁ ζῶν, ὁ «τῆς μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος», ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐν ἀληθείᾳ γεγονὼς καὶ θεὸς ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ὑπάρχων, μὴ τραπεὶς τὴν φύσιν, μὴ ἀλλοιώσας τὴν θεότητα, ὁ γεννηθεὶς ἐν σαρκί, ὁ σαρκωθεὶς Λόγος. ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ γενόμενος, ὁ ἔχων μεταξὺ τοῦ γενόμενος τὸ σάρξ «ὁ Λόγος» γὰρ οὐκ εἶπεν «ὁ γενόμενος», ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὸ εἰπεῖν ὁ Λόγος ἀπαρεμφάτως τίθησι τὸ «σάρξ», μετὰ δὲ τὸ σὰρξ λέγει «ἐγένετο», ἵνα τὸ ἐγένετο ἐκ Μαρίας δοκιμασθῇ, ἵνα ὁ Λόγος ἄνωθεν παρὰ πατρὸς κατελθὼν νοηθῇ, – οὗτος ὁ ἅγιος ὁ ζῶν Λόγος, ὁ πρὸς πατρὸς θεός, «ὁ μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος», ὁ ἀγγέλλων τὰ τῆς βουλῆς τοῦ πατρός, «ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος», αὐτὸς εἶπεν «οὐδεὶς οἶδε τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ τὴν ὥραν οὔτε οἱ ἄγγελοι οἱ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ»· * καὶ γὰρ οὐκ οἴδασιν ὅτι ὁ υἱὸς νοηματικῶς λέγει «εἰ μὴ μόνος ὁ πατήρ».
This holy Logos, then, the living one, the hypostatic one, the heavenly king, the genuine son, the one always being with the Father, the one who came forth from the Father, the "radiance of the glory, the character of the hypostasis," "the image of the Father" in truth, the one who shares the throne with the one who begot him, "whose kingdom will have no end," "the judge of the living and the dead," the one who is wisdom from wisdom, the one who is a spring from a spring—"For they," he says, "abandoned me, a spring of water of life, and dug for themselves broken cisterns"—the ever-flowing river, the one "delighting the city of God with its streams," the one who came forth from the spring, "from whom, as it is said, rivers will flow from his belly," the scepter of David, the root of Jesse, the flower from it, the lion, the king from the tribe of Judah, the rational sheep, the living stone, the "angel of the great council," the one who became man in truth and who exists as God in truth, not having changed his nature, not having altered his divinity, the one born in flesh, the Logos made flesh, the Logos become flesh, the one having between "the Logos" and "became" the "flesh"—for it did not say "the one who became," but after saying "the Logos" it places "flesh" in the infinitive, and after "flesh" it says "became," so that the "became" from Mary might be confirmed, so that the Logos might be understood as having come down from above from the Father—this holy, living Logos, God from the Father, "the angel of the great council," the one announcing the matters of the Father's council, "the father of the coming age," he himself said, "No one knows the day and the hour, not even the angels in heaven"; for they do not know that the Son says conceptually, "except the Father alone.
εἰ τοίνυν οἶδεν ὁ υἱὸς τὸν πατέρα, μείζων δὲ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ τῆς ὥρας, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀμφιβάλλει, πῶς ἄρα ὁ τὸ μεῖζον εἰδὼς τὸ ἧσσον ἀγνοεῖ; οὐδὲ γὰρ οἶδέ τις τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ οὐδεὶς οἶδε τὸν υἱὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ. ὡς γὰρ μέγας ὁ πατήρ, ὅτι οἶδε τὸν υἱόν, οὕτως καὶ ὁ υἱὸς μέγας, ὅτι οἶδε τὸν πατέρα. εἰ οἶδε τοίνυν τὸν πατέρα, τὸ μεῖζον, τὸ μικρὸν πῶς ἀγνοεῖ, τουτέστι τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ τὴν ὥραν; ἐρεύνησον τὰς θείας γραφὰς καὶ μάθε τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος τὴν δύναμιν, καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ γινῶσκον τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν ἀποκαλύψει σοι τὴν τοῦ Λόγου τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ γνῶσιν, ἵνα μὴ πλανηθῇς τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ ἀπολέσῃς τὴν σεαυτοῦ ψυχήν.
Δύο γὰρ γνώσεις ἐν τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ, δύο εἰδήσεις, μία κατὰ ἐνέργειαν καὶ μία κατὰ εἴδησιν. ἵνα δὲ ἀπὸ παραδειγμάτων τὰ ὅμοια παραστήσω, εἰς τὸ διὰ πολλῶν ἐξομαλισθῆναι τὴν πεπλανημένην σου διάνοιαν καὶ τῶν τοῦτο φρονούντων, μάθε τί λέγει ἡ γραφὴ περὶ τοῦ Ἀδάμ· «ἦσαν» φησί «γυμνοὶ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ καὶ οὐκ ᾐσχύνοντο». τυφλοὶ δὲ οὐκ ἦσαν· ἔβλεπον γάρ· εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἔβλεπον, πῶς εἶδον τὸ ξύλον, ὅτι «καλὸν εἰς βρῶσιν καὶ ὡραῖον τοῦ κατανοῆσαι»; «καὶ λαβοῦσα» φησίν «ἡ γυνὴ ἔφαγε καὶ ἔδωκε καὶ τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς τῷ μετ' αὐτῆς». ἄρα οὖν οὐκ ἦσαν τυφλοί, ἀλλ' ἠνεῳγμένους εἶχον τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς· γυμνοὶ δὲ ὄντες οὐκ ᾐσχύνοντο βλέποντες, καὶ γυμνοὶ ὄντες ἑαυτοὺς ᾔδεισαν. ᾔδεισαν δὲ κατὰ εἴδησιν καὶ οὐ κατὰ πρᾶξιν. μετὰ γὰρ τὸ ἐκβληθῆναι τοῦ παραδείσου βεβρωκότας τοῦ ξύλου, μετὰ πολὺν χρόνον φησίν «ἔγνω ὁ Ἀδὰμ Εὔαν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ». πῶς τοίνυν ἔσται τοῦτο;
If, then, the Son knows the Father, and the Father is greater than both the day and the hour, and no one disputes this, how can he who knows the greater be ignorant of the lesser? For no one knows the Father except the Son, and no one knows the Son except the Father. For just as the Father is great because he knows the Son, so also the Son is great because he knows the Father. If, then, he knows the Father, the greater, how can he be ignorant of the small, that is, the day and the hour? Examine the divine scriptures and learn the power of the Holy Spirit, and the Spirit itself, which knows the Father and the Son, will reveal to you the knowledge of the Logos, the Son of God, so that you may not stray from the truth and lose your own soul.
For there are two kinds of knowledge in divine scripture, two kinds of awareness: one according to actuality and one according to awareness. To illustrate the matter with examples, so that through many instances your wandering mind and that of those who think like you may be set straight, learn what scripture says about Adam: "They were," it says, "naked in paradise and were not ashamed." But they were not blind, for they saw; for if they did not see, how did they see the tree, that it was "good for food and fair to behold"? "And the woman," it says, "took, ate, and gave also to her husband who was with her." Therefore, they were not blind, but had their eyes open; yet being naked, they were not ashamed while seeing, and being naked, they knew themselves. They knew according to awareness and not according to action. For after being cast out of paradise, having eaten of the tree, after a long time it says, "Adam knew Eve, his wife." How, then, can this be?
καίτοι γε ἑώρων ἀλλήλους γυμνοὶ ὄντες καὶ ᾔδεισαν ἑαυτοὺς τῇ ὁράσει· ἀλλ' οὐ τῇ πράξει. τὸ δὲ ἀλλήλοις συναφθῆναι γνῶσιν εἶπεν ἡ γραφή. οἶδε δὲ καλεῖν εἴδησιν καὶ εἴδησιν. πάλιν γὰρ οὕτω λέγει «ἔγνω Ἰακὼβ Λείαν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκε» καὶ τὸ πρῶτον μὲν ᾔδει αὐτήν· σὺν αὐτῇ γὰρ ἑπτὰ ἔτη ἦν ποιμαίνων τὰ πρόβατα Λαβὰν τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῆς. εἴδησιν δὲ τὴν δι' ὁράσεως καὶ διὰ γνώσεως ᾔδει, οὐκ ἔγνω δὲ καὶ διὰ πράξεως. «καὶ ἔγνω Ῥαχὴλ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ» καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἑτέρῳ τόπῳ «καὶ ἐγήρασε Δαυίδ» φησί «καὶ ἔσκεπον αὐτὸν ἱματίοις, καὶ οὐκ ἐθερμαίνετο, καὶ εἶπον τῷ βασιλεῖ ζητηθήτω παρθένος καλή». καὶ εὑρέθη Ἀβισὰκ ἡ Σουμανῖτις. καί φησιν «ἠνέχθη τῷ βασιλεῖ καὶ συνεκοιμᾶτο αὐτῷ καὶ συνέθαλπεν αὐτόν· καὶ οὐκ ἔγνω αὐτὴν Δαυίδ», τὴν σὺν αὐτῷ, τὴν σύσσωμον καὶ σύμπλευρον. ἄρα ποίαν εἴδησιν λέγει; τὴν δι' ὁράσεως ἢ τὴν διὰ πράξεως; καί «ἔγνω κύριος τοὺς
ὄντας αὐτοῦ»· ἆρα οὖν τοὺς οὐκ ὄντας ἀγνοεῖ; καί «ἀπόστητε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ἐργάται τῆς ἀνομίας· οὐδέποτε γὰρ ἔγνων ὑμᾶς»· ἆρα ἔστιν ἄγνοια ἐν τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ; καὶ πάλιν «ὑμᾶς ἔγνων ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν». ἆρα οὖν τὰ ἔθνη τὰ λοιπὰ ἀγνοεῖ; μὴ γένοιτο. ἀλλ' οἶδε γνῶσιν ἡ θεία γραφή, ἄλλην μὲν κατὰ εἴδησιν, ἄλλην δὲ κατὰ πρᾶξιν. Ἐπεὶ οὖν τοῦ πατρὸς ὁ μονογενὴς πληρῶν τὸ θέλημα *, ἀπέδειξεν ἤδη τὰ πάντα τετελειωμένα, * ἔγνω γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ τὴν ὥραν καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν, ἔγνω αὐτὴν καὶ κατὰ γνῶσιν καὶ κατὰ πρᾶξιν·
And yet they saw each other naked and knew each other by sight, but not by action. Scripture calls the union with each other "knowledge." But it uses the word "knowledge" in two senses. For again it says thus: "Jacob knew Leah his wife, and she conceived and bore." And first he knew her, for he had been with her seven years pasturing the sheep of Laban her father. He had knowledge of her by sight and by acquaintance, but he did not know her by action. And "he knew Rachel his wife." And again in another place: "And David grew old," it says, "and they covered him with garments, and he was not warmed. And they said to the king, 'Let a beautiful virgin be sought.'" And Abishag the Shunammite was found. And it says: "She was brought to the king, and she lay with him and warmed him, and David did not know her"—her who was with him, his bedfellow and companion. So which knowledge does it mean? That by sight or that by action? And "the Lord knew those who were his." Does he then not know those who are not his? And "Depart from me, workers of lawlessness; I have never known you." Is there then ignorance in the Son of God? And again: "I have known you from among all the nations." Does he then not know the remaining nations? Far from it. But divine Scripture knows a knowledge, one kind according to perception, another according to action. Since, then, the only-begotten of the Father, fulfilling his will, has already demonstrated all things completed, for the Father knew the hour and the day, he knew it both by knowledge and by action.
οἶδε γὰρ αὐτὸς πάντα καὶ ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν τὸν υἱόν «ὁ πατὴρ πᾶσαν τὴν κρίσιν δέδωκε τῷ υἱῷ» καὶ μὴ κρίνων διὰ μὲν τοῦ δεδωκέναι τῷ υἱῷ αὐτὸς κρίνει· οὐ γὰρ ἠλλοτρίωται ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ κρίνειν τοὺς κρινομένους καὶ ἐν τῷ μὴ κρίνειν τὸν πατέρα ἤδη κέκρικεν. ὁ δὲ υἱὸς οἶδε πότε ἔρχεται· αὐτὸς γὰρ αὐτὴν φέρει τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁρίζει καὶ ἄγει καὶ τελεῖ. λέγει γάρ «ὡς κλέπτης ἐν νυκτὶ ἔρχεται ἡ ἡμέρα ἐκείνη» καί φησιν «οὐκ ἔστε ἐν νυκτί, ἵνα ἡ ἡμέρα ἐν σκότει ὑμᾶς καταλάβῃ». εἰ οὖν οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἡμέρας εἰσὶ τέκνα, ἆρα αὐτὸς ὁ υἱὸς ὁ φέρων τὴν ἡμέραν ἀγνοεῖ, ἵνα αὐτὸν καταλάβῃ ἡ ἡμέρα καὶ οὐχὶ αὐτὸς μᾶλλον τὴν ἡμέραν φέρῃ; τίς ταῦτα διανοούμενος οὐ βλασφημήσει, τὰ μὴ πρέποντα περὶ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ λογιζόμενος; καὶ ὁ πατὴρ μὲν οἶδε τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ τὴν ὥραν κατὰ δύο τρόπους, κατὰ εἴδησιν καὶ κατὰ πρᾶξιν. οἶδε γὰρ πότε ἔρχεται καὶ πάλιν ἤδη κέκρικεν ὁρίσας κρίνειν τὸν υἱὸν καὶ ἔγνω κατὰ πρᾶξιν ὁ δὲ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ οἶδε μὲν πότε ἔρχεται καὶ αὐτὸς φέρει αὐτὴν καὶ οὐκ ἀγνοεῖ, οὔπω δὲ αὐτὴν ἔπραξε κατὰ γνῶσιν, τουτέστι οὔπω ἔγνω κατὰ πρᾶξιν. ἔτι γὰρ ἀσεβεῖς ἀσεβοῦσι καὶ ἄπιστοι ἀπιστοῦσι καὶ κακόπιστοι βλασφημοῦσι καὶ ὁ διάβολος ἐνεργεῖ καὶ ἁμαρτήματα γίνεται καὶ ἡ ἀδικία κρατεῖ καὶ ἡ κρίσις μακροθυμεῖ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ καὶ γνῷ αὐτὴν κατὰ πρᾶξιν καὶ ποιήσῃ τὴν ἐκδίκησιν καὶ σώσῃ τοὺς ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐλπίζοντας ἐπ' αὐτὸν καὶ μὴ βλασφημοῦντας αὐτοῦ τὴν θεότητα καὶ πατρὸς καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος.
For he himself knows all things, and in the Son's saying, "The Father has given all judgment to the Son," and yet not judging, through the very act of giving to the Son, he himself judges; for God is not alienated from judging those who are judged, and in the Father's not judging, he has already judged. The Son knows when it comes; for he himself bears that day, and he himself defines, leads, and completes it. For it says, "That day comes like a thief in the night," and it says, "You are not in the night, so that the day might overtake you in darkness." If, then, the servants of Christ are children of the day, does the Son himself, who bears the day, not know it, so that the day might overtake him, and he not rather bear the day? Who, considering these things, will not blaspheme, reasoning things unfitting concerning Father and Son? And the Father knows the day and the hour in two ways: according to knowledge and according to action. For he knows when it comes, and again he has already judged, having determined that the Son should judge, and he has known it according to action. But the Son of God knows when it comes, and he himself bears it and is not ignorant, but he has not yet acted upon it according to knowledge, that is, he has not yet known it according to action. For still the impious are impious, and the faithless are faithless, and the evil-minded blaspheme, and the devil is active, and sins occur, and injustice prevails, and judgment is patient, until it comes and he knows it according to action and executes vengeance and saves those who hope in him in truth and do not blaspheme his divinity and that of the Father and the Holy Spirit.
Ἐξ ἁγίων δὲ ἀγγέλων λείπεται κατὰ δύο τρόπους ἡ τοιαύτη ἀξία. τίμιοι μὲν γάρ εἰσιν, ἀπὸ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος τοῦτο κεκτημένοι· λείπεται δὲ αὐτοῖς τοῦτο· οὐ γὰρ οἴδασι τὰ ὡρισμένα πότε γίνεται. ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ὁ πατὴρ ἔθετο τοὺς χρόνους. εἰ δὲ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν υἱῷ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ἐν πατρί, ἄρα οὐ λείπεται ἡ ἐξουσία ἐξ υἱοῦ ἡ ἐν πατρί. λείπεται δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων· κτιστοὶ γὰρ ἄγγελοι καὶ ἀρχάγγελοι καὶ δυνάμεις, πατὴρ δὲ ἄκτιστος, υἱὸς ἄκτιστος, πνεῦμα θεοῦ ἄκτιστον. οὐκ οἴδασιν οὖν οἱ ἄγγελοι οὔτε κατὰ εἴδησιν οὔτε κατὰ πρᾶξιν τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ τὴν ὥραν. οὐκ οἴδασι γὰρ πότε βούλεται ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἐνεγκεῖν τὴν ἡμέραν, καὶ οὐκ οἴδασι κατὰ γνῶσιν πράξεως· οὔπω γὰρ ἐπετάχθησαν ἐξελθεῖν καὶ συναγαγεῖν δίκην ζιζανίων καὶ δῆσαι δεσμὰς δεσμὰς εἰς τὸ καίειν πυρὶ ἀσβέστῳ. οὔπω τοίνυν οὐδὲ ἔπραξαν οὐδὲ οἴδασιν, ὁ δὲ πατὴρ οἶδε καὶ ἔπραξεν· ὁ δὲ υἱὸς οἶδε μέν, οὐδέπω δὲ ἔπραξε. τουτέστιν τό «εἰ μὴ ὁ πατὴρ μόνος, οὔτε οἱ ἄγγελοι οὔτε ὁ υἱός». νοήσωμεν τὴν δύναμιν τῆς γραφῆς, ἵνα μὴ γένηται ἡμῖν τὸ γράμμα θάνατος. «τὸ γράμμα», γάρ φησιν «ἀποκτένει, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ζωοποιεῖ». λάβωμεν τὸ πνεῦμα, ἵνα ὠφεληθῶμεν ἐκ τοῦ γράμματος. οὐ γὰρ τὸ γράμμα ἀποκτένει, ἐν γὰρ τῷ γράμματι ἡ ζωή· ἀποκτένει δὲ τὸν ἀσυνέτως τῷ γράμματι προσερχόμενον καὶ μὴ ἔχοντα τὸ φράζον πνεῦμα, τὸ ἀνοῖγον τὸ γράμμα καὶ ἀποκαλύπτον τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ.
From the holy angels, then, such dignity is lacking in two ways. For they are honorable, having obtained this from Father, Son, and Holy Spirit; but this is lacking to them: they do not know when the appointed things occur. For the Father set the times by his own authority. But if the Father is in the Son and the Son in the Father, then the authority that is in the Father is not lacking from the Son. It is lacking, however, from the angels; for angels, archangels, and powers are created, but the Father is uncreated, the Son is uncreated, the Spirit of God is uncreated. Therefore the angels know neither by knowledge nor by action the day and the hour. For they do not know when the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit intend to bring about the day, and they do not know by knowledge of action; for they have not yet been ordered to go out and gather like tares and bind them in bundles to burn with unquenchable fire. So then they have not yet acted nor do they know, but the Father knows and has acted; the Son knows but has not yet acted. That is to say, "If not the Father alone, then neither the angels nor the Son." Let us understand the power of the Scripture, so that the letter does not become death for us. For it says, "The letter kills, but the spirit gives life." Let us take the spirit, so that we may be benefited by the letter. For the letter does not kill; for in the letter is life; rather it kills the one who approaches the letter without understanding and does not have the interpreting spirit, which opens the letter and reveals what is in it.
οὗτος οὖν ὁ πατὴρ ὁ ἅγιος τὸν μονογενῆ αὐτοῦ υἱὸν γνήσιον, γεγεννημένον ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ πνεῦμα ἔδωκε τῇ ἁγίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐν μιᾷ γνώσει ὁμονοίας, ἐν ἑνὶ συνδέσμῳ
τελειότητος, ὅπως ἐν ὀνόματι πατρὸς τελείου καὶ θεοῦ τὴν σφραγῖδα κομισώμεθα καὶ ἐν ὀνόματι υἱοῦ τελείου καὶ θεοῦ καὶ ἐν ὀνόματι πνεύματος θείου καὶ τελείου λάβωμεν τὴν σφραγῖδα. ὦ τριὰς ἁγία ἀριθμουμένη, τριὰς ἐν ἑνὶ ὀνόματι ἀριθμουμένη. οὐ γὰρ λέγεται ἑνὰς καὶ δυὰς οὐδὲ μονὰς καὶ μονάς, ἀλλὰ μονὰς ἐν τριάδι καὶ τριὰς ἐν μονάδι, μονοειδῶς μονωνύμως εἷς θεός, πατὴρ ἐν υἱῷ, υἱὸς ἐν πατρὶ σὺν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι. Κάλει δέ μοι μάρτυρας τῆς ἀληθείας, κάλει μοι τοὺς παῖδας τοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς καμίνου τῆς Βαβυλωνίας σωθέντας, τοὺς καταξιωθέντας ἐν πυρὶ καταβληθῆναι, μὴ ἀναλωθῆναι δέ, οὐ σβέσαι τὸ πῦρ, ἵνα μὴ ὑποληφθῶσι καινὰ ἔργα ἀντιμηχανησάμενοι, ἀλλ' ἐν πυρὶ μὲν εἶναι, ἐν πυρὶ δὲ μὴ ἀναλωθῆναι διὰ τὴν ὀρθὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν, τοῦ θεοῦ δι' αὐτῶν ἡμᾶς διδάσκοντος, τίνα μέν ἐστι τὰ κτιστὰ τίνα δὲ τὰ ἄκτιστα, τίνα ἐστὶ τὰ ποιητὰ τίνα τὰ μὴ γενόμενα, τίνα τὰ ἀεὶ ὄντα τίνα δὲ τὰ ἐξ αὐτῶν ὄντα, γενόμενα δέ. οἱ τοιοῦτοι σωθέντες παῖδες ἠθέλησαν εὐχάριστον ἀποδεῖξαι γνώμην εἰς τὸν θεὸν τὸν σώσαντα αὐτούς, εἰς ὃν ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ἤλπισαν καὶ οὐκ ἐδίστασαν καὶ οὐκ ἔκλιναν αὐχένα εἰκόνι καὶ θράσει βασιλέως καὶ τυραννίδι.
This holy Father, then, gave his genuine only-begotten Son, begotten from him, and his holy Spirit to his holy Church in one knowledge of concord, in one bond of perfection, so that we might receive the seal in the name of the perfect Father and God, and in the name of the perfect Son and God, and in the name of the divine and perfect Spirit we might receive the seal. O holy Trinity that is numbered, Trinity numbered in one name. For it is not called a monad and a dyad, nor a monad and monads, but a monad in a triad and a triad in a monad, uniformly, mononymously one God, Father in Son, Son in Father together with the holy Spirit. And call for me the witnesses of the truth, call for me the youths who were saved from the furnace of Babylon, who were deemed worthy to be cast into the fire but not to be consumed, not to extinguish the fire, lest they be suspected of having contrived novel works, but to be in the fire and yet not be consumed in the fire because of their right faith, God teaching us through them what things are created and what things are uncreated, what things are made and what things are not generated, what things always exist and what things exist from them but are generated. Such saved youths wished to show a grateful disposition toward the God who saved them, in whom from the beginning they hoped and did not waver and did not bow their neck to an image and to the arrogance of the king and to tyranny.
καὶ ὅτε ἠθέλησάν τι ἀπονεῖμαι θεῷ ἀνερευνήσαντες τὰ βάθη τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ, ἅγιοι ὄντες, διανοηθέντες τε τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ, τήν τε γῆν καὶ πάντα τὰ ὑπ' αὐτὴν καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἔστι μὴ ἄξια εἶναι εἰς προσφορὰν θεῷ προσενεχθῆναι οὔτε γὰρ εἶχον ἐξουσίαν τὰ ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοὺς θεῷ προσφέρειν, καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἀξίαν μὲν καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἐξουσίαν θέλοντες μόνον ὕμνοις ὑμνεῖν τὸν θεόν τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ γεγραμμένον «θύσατε θυσίαν αἰνέσεως» καί «θυσία αἰνέσεως δοξάσει με», ἤδη μεταβαλόντες τὴν παλαιὰν εἰς καινὴν διαθήκην πνεύματι ἁγίῳ ὑπονυττόμενοι, οὐ ζῴων θυσίας οὐδὲ ὁλοκαυτωμάτων χρείαν ἔχοντες φασὶ γάρ «οὐκ ἔστι τόπος τοῦ καρπῶσαι οὐδὲ θυσία οὐδὲ θυσιαστήριον», ὡς τῶν πάντων περι23.5 ληφθέντων, βουλόμενοι δὲ τὴν τοιαύτην αἴνεσιν προσφέρειν καὶ ἐάσαντες τὴν ἑαυτῶν σμικρότητα ταπεινοφρόνως φέρονται «πᾶς γὰρ ὁ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν ταπεινωθήσεται, ὁ δὲ ταπεινῶν ἑαυτὸν ὑψωθήσεται»· μετὰ γὰρ τοῦ χαρίσματος τῆς αὐτῶν σωτηρίας λαμβάνουσι καὶ ταύτην τὴν δωρεὰν τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης καὶ βούλονται τὸν αἶνον θεῷ προσφέρειν καὶ μὴ ἐκκακεῖν. καὶ ἑαυτοὺς δοκιμάσαντες πρὸς τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἄρρητον δοξολογίαν ἀξιοῦσι συμπαραλαβεῖν μεθ' ἑαυτῶν τὴν κτίσιν εἰς δοξολογίαν καὶ ἄρχονται λέγειν συμπεριειληφότες πᾶσαν τὴν ποίησιν. Διελόντες δὲ τὰ ποιήματα ἀπὸ τοῦ ποιήσαντος καὶ τὰ κτιστὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ κτίσαντός φασιν «εὐλογεῖτε πάντα τὰ ἔργα κυρίου τὸν κύριον». πάντα εἶπον καὶ οὐδὲν κατέλιπον.
And when they wished to assign something to God, having searched the depths with the Holy Spirit in their heart, being holy, and having considered the heaven and all things in it, and the earth and all things beneath it, and all that exists, they deemed none of these worthy to be offered as an offering to God; for they did not have authority to offer to God things above themselves, and according to worth and according to authority they wished only to hymn God with hymns; for this is what is written: "Offer a sacrifice of praise" and "A sacrifice of praise will glorify me." Already transforming the old covenant into the new, being prompted by the Holy Spirit, they have no need of sacrifices of animals or of whole burnt offerings; for they say, "There is no place to offer a burnt offering, nor a sacrifice, nor an altar," since all things are encompassed. Wishing to offer such praise, and leaving aside their own smallness, they conduct themselves humbly; for "everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, but he who humbles himself will be exalted." For along with the gift of their salvation they also receive this gift of humility, and they wish to offer praise to God and not to grow weary. And having tested themselves with regard to the ineffable glorification of God, they deem it worthy to take up with themselves creation for glorification, and they begin to speak, having encompassed all of creation. Having divided the creations from the creator and the created things from the creator, they say, "Bless the Lord, all you works of the Lord." They said "all" and left out nothing.
ἵνα δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον χαρακτηρίσῃ τὴν τελείαν γνῶσιν εἰς τὸ εἰδέναι, ποῖον τὸ θεῖον ποῖα δὲ τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ γενόμενα, ἵνα μὴ συμμίξωμεν τῷ ἀιδίῳ τὰ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων γενόμενα, ἵνα μὴ ἀπολέσωμεν ἑαυτῶν τὴν διάνοιαν, ἀριθμῷ μὲν τὰ πάντα συνήγαγεν. ἀπεκάλυπτε γὰρ αὐτοῖς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ὡς καταξιωθεῖσιν ἅμα ἀγγέλοις εἶναι συνδιαίτοις τε γενομένοις ἀγγέλων, τὰ ἐν οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐν τῇ γῇ καὶ τὰ ὑποκάτω τῆς γῆς καὶ λοιπὸν οὐκ ἠγνόουν. καί φασιν οἱ αὐτοὶ ἅγιοι παῖδες, ὡς προεῖπον· «εὐλογεῖτε πάντα τὰ ἔργα κυρίου τὸν κύριον» καὶ ἄρχονται ἀριθμεῖν τε καὶ διαιρεῖν ποῖα τὰ ἔργα ποῖα τὰ ποιήσαντα, ποῖα τὰ ἐργαζόμενα ποῖα δὲ τὰ ἐργασθέντα· καὶ ἀριθμοῦσιν οὐρανὸν γῆν ὕδατα ἐπάνω τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἀγγέλους κτιστοὶ γὰρ οἱ ἄγγελοι καὶ θρόνους καὶ δυνάμεις κτιστὰ γὰρ ταῦτα, ἥλιον σελήνην ποιητὰ γὰρ καὶ οὐκ ἄκτιστα, νέφη καὶ νιφετούς, ἀνέμους χιόνας ἀστραπὰς βροντὰς γῆν θάλασσαν πηγὰς ἀβύσσους ποταμοὺς πᾶσαν ἀνθρωπότητα ὄρη πετεινὰ οὐρανοῦ, κτήνη
so that the Holy Spirit might characterize perfect knowledge for understanding what the divine is and what the things brought into being by God are, so that we might not mix the eternal with things that came into being from non-being, so that we might not destroy our own understanding. It gathered everything together by number. For the Holy Spirit revealed to them, as they were deemed worthy to be with angels and to be companions of angels, the things in the heavens and on the earth and beneath the earth, and they were no longer ignorant. And these same holy children say, as I said before: "Bless all the works of the Lord, the Lord," and they begin to count and to divide what the works are, what the things that make are, what the things that work are, and what the things that have been worked are. And they count heaven, earth, waters above the heaven, and angels—for angels are created—and thrones and powers—for these are created—sun, moon—for they are made and not uncreated—clouds and snowfalls, winds, snows, lightning, thunder, earth, sea, springs, abysses, rivers, all humanity, mountains, birds of the sky, cattle.
καὶ ζῷα, ψυχὰς ὁσίων πνεύματα δικαίων, Ἀνανίαν Ἀζαρίαν Μισαήλ, ἱερεῖς καὶ δούλους θεοῦ. πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα ποιητά ἐστι καὶ κτιστά, ὑπὸ θεοῦ γεγονότα διὰ τοῦ Λόγου καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος· «τῷ λόγῳ γὰρ κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν καὶ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ δύναμις αὐτῶν». ὅρα δέ, ἀγαπητὲ ἀδελφέ, πῶς τὰ πάντα ἠρίθμησαν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ φερόμενοι καὶ οὐκ ἠρίθμησαν υἱὸν ἐν τοῖς ποιήμασιν, ἀλλ' οὔτε ἅγιον πνεῦμα, ἀλλ' ἔγνωσαν τὴν αὐτὴν θεότητα εἶναι ἐν τριάδι καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν τριάδα εἶναι ἐν μιᾷ θεότητι. καὶ ἐδόξασαν πατέρα ἐν υἱῷ καὶ υἱὸν ἐν πατρὶ σὺν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι, μίαν ἁγιαστείαν μίαν λατρείαν μίαν θεότητα μίαν δοξολογίαν.
Ἀλλὰ πάντως καὶ τοῦτο τολμᾷ ὁ διάβολος κινεῖν ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, ἀπιστίας τολμηρίαν καταψεύσασθαι τῶν ἁγίων παίδων πλάσαι καὶ εἰπεῖν· οὐκ ᾔδεισαν εἰπεῖν ὄνομα ἁγίου πνεύματος· Ἰου25.2 δαῖοι γὰρ ἦσαν καὶ οὐδὲ υἱὸν ᾔδεισαν, Ἰουδαῖοι ὄντες. εὐθὺς δὲ οἱ λόγοι ἐλέγχουσι τῶν κακοδόξων τὴν ἀπιστίαν. φησὶ γάρ «καὶ ἦν τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ τετάρτου ὡς πρόσωπον υἱοῦ θεοῦ». ἰδοὺ ὄνομα υἱοῦ θεοῦ· ἄρα οὐκ ἔστιν ἄγνοια περὶ τούτου * καὶ πρὸ τοῦ χρόνου τοῦ τῆς καμίνου, ὅτι «ἐπλήσθη Δανιὴλ πνεύματος ἁγίου καὶ εἶπε καθαρὸς ἐγὼ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐπέστρεψαν εἰς τὸ κριτήριον» καὶ ἔκρινε τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους πνεύματι ἁγίῳ ἐμφορούμενος. ἄρα οὖν ᾔδεισαν τὸν υἱὸν καὶ ᾔδεισαν τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον καὶ οὐκ ἀγνοίας χάριν οὐκ εἶπον τὰ ὀνόματα, ἀλλ' ἀσφαλείας ἕνεκα.
and animals, souls of the righteous, spirits of the just, Ananias, Azarias, Misael, priests and servants of God. For all these things are made and created, having come into being by God through the Word and the Holy Spirit: "for by the word of the Lord the heavens were established, and by the spirit of his mouth all their power." See, beloved brother, how they enumerated all things, borne by the Holy Spirit, and they did not enumerate the Son among the creations, nor the Holy Spirit, but they recognized the same divinity to be in a triad and the same triad to be in one divinity. And they glorified the Father in the Son and the Son in the Father together with the Holy Spirit, one sanctity, one worship, one divinity, one doxology.
But certainly the devil dares to stir this up among men, the audacity of unbelief to falsely accuse the holy children and to say: they did not know to speak the name of the Holy Spirit; for they were Jews and did not know the Son either, being Jews. But immediately the words refute the unbelief of the heterodox. For it says, "and the face of the fourth was like the face of the Son of God." Behold the name of the Son of God; therefore there is no ignorance concerning this, and before the time of the furnace, that "Daniel was filled with the Holy Spirit and said, 'I am pure from her blood,' and they returned to the judgment" and he judged the elders, being filled with the Holy Spirit. Therefore they knew the Son and they knew the Father and the Holy Spirit, and it was not for lack of knowledge that they did not speak the names, but for the sake of caution.
«εὐλογεῖτε, γάρ φησιν, πάντα τὰ ἔργα κυρίου τὸν κύριον» καὶ οὐκ εἶπον, εὐλόγει υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν κύριον οὐδ' εὐλόγει ἅγιον πνεῦμα τὸν κύριον, ἀλλ' «εὐλογεῖτε πάντα τὰ ἔργα κυρίου τὸν κύριον». καὶ μή τις τῶν προφάσεις ἑαυτοῖς θηρωμένων εἴπῃ· ὅτι οὐκ εἶπον Χερουβὶμ ἢ Σεραφίμ· λοιπὸν οὐδὲ ταῦτά ἐστιν ἔργα τοῦ θεοῦ. προέλαβε γὰρ ὁ θεῖος λόγος ἀσφαλίσασθαι τὰ πάντα κατὰ τῶν τὰς μηχανὰς ἑαυτοῖς ἐπινοούντων, προγινώσκων τὴν εἰς αὐτοὺς καὶ τοὺς παῖδας λύμην. τρισσῶς γὰρ τὸν ὕμνον ἐδιπλασίασαν οἱ ἅγιοι παῖδες οἱ αὐτοὶ τὰ κτιστὰ καὶ ποιητὰ εἰς ὕμνον θεοῦ προβαλλόμενοι καὶ πρῶτον φήσαντες «εὐλογητὸς εἶ, κύριε ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, καὶ αἰνετὸν καὶ δεδοξασμένον τὸ ὄνομά σου εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας», εἶτα μεθ' ἕτερα «εὐλογημένος εἶ ὁ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τῶν Χερουβίμ» καὶ πάλιν «εὐλογημένος εἶ ὁ καθήμενος ἐπὶ θρόνου δόξης τῆς βασιλείας σου» καί «εὐλογημένος εἶ ὁ βλέπων ἀβύσσους, καθήμενος ἐπὶ Χερουβίμ»· ἵνα ἀπὸ τοῦ εἰπεῖν τὸν θρόνον νοήσῃς Σεραφὶμ καὶ Χερουβίμ, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὀνόματος τῶν Χερουβὶμ καὶ ἀβύσσων καὶ θρόνου ἡγιασμένου καὶ λοιπῶν πάντων ὀνομάτων νοήσῃς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ πάντων τῶν ὠνομασμένων ὅτι ἐκ τῶν ἔργων εἰσὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις συναριθμούμενα. καλέσαντες γὰρ εἰς ὕμνον ταῦτα πάντα εὐθὺς ἐπιφέρουσι λέγοντες «εὐλογεῖτε πάντα τὰ ἔργα κυρίου τὸν κύριον», ἵνα Γαβριὴλ καὶ Μιχαὴλ εὐλογήσῃ πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα.
Bless, for it says, all the works of the Lord the Lord," and they did not say, "Let the Son of God bless the Lord," nor "Let the Holy Spirit bless the Lord," but "Bless, all the works of the Lord the Lord." And let none of those who hunt for pretexts for themselves say: "Because they did not say Cherubim or Seraphim, therefore these also are not works of God." For the divine word anticipated securing everything against those who devise machinations for themselves, foreknowing the harm to them and to the children. For the same holy children triply doubled the hymn, putting forward created and made things in praise of God, and first saying, "Blessed are you, Lord God of our fathers, and praiseworthy and glorified is your name for ever," then after other things, "Blessed are you who sit upon the Cherubim," and again, "Blessed are you who sit upon the throne of the glory of your kingdom," and "Blessed are you who see the abysses, sitting upon the Cherubim," so that from the mention of the throne you may understand Seraphim and Cherubim, and from the name of the Cherubim and abysses and sanctified throne and all the rest of the names, you may understand from the number of all those named that they are among the works, counted together with the others. For having called all these things into the hymn, they immediately add, saying, "Bless, all the works of the Lord the Lord," so that Gabriel and Michael may bless the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit.
Σεμνοὶ δὲ ἄγγελοι ἐν οὐρανῷ τὸν ἐπινίκιον ὕμνον ᾄδουσι, σὺν Σεραφὶμ καὶ Χερουβὶμ τὴν τριάδα ὁμοδόξως καὶ ὁμοστοίχως καὶ ὁμοουσίως δοξάζοντες καὶ λέγοντες τό «ἅγιος ἅγιος ἅγιος», τρεῖς φωνὰς ἀποτελοῦντες, ἐν ἑνότητι δὲ λέγοντες καὶ οὐ πολυωνύμως. οὐ γὰρ λέγουσιν ἅγιος τέταρτον, ἵνα μὴ προσθῶσι τι τῇ τῆς τριάδος ὀνομασίᾳ· οὐ λέγουσι δὶς τὸ ἅγιος. ἵνα μὴ ἐλλιπὴς εἴη ἡ δόξα τῆς τελειότητος, ἀλλὰ τρίς, ἵνα πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ τιμῇ ἁγιάσωσι. καὶ οὐ λέγουσιν ἅγιος καὶ ἡμιάγιος, ἀλλ' ἴσως λέγουσι τὸ ἅγιος, μιᾷ φωνῇ καὶ ἑνὶ λόγῳ καὶ μιᾷ
τελειότητι τριάδα δοξάζοντες ὁμοῦ ἐν ἑνότητι καὶ ἑνότητα ἐν τριάδι. ταύτην γὰρ τὴν γνῶσιν ἦλθεν ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμᾶς διδάξαι, ταύτην τὴν σύνεσιν ἡμῖν ἐκήρυξε τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, ταύτην τὴν τελειότητα ἀπεκάλυψεν ἡμῖν ὁ πατήρ· ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ταύτην τὴν ζωὴν ἐχαρίσατο ἡμῖν σαρκωθεὶς ὁ Λόγος, ταύτην τὴν οἰκοδομὴν ᾠκοδόμησεν ἡμῖν τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα. «εἴ τις γὰρ ἐποικοδομεῖ ἐπὶ τὸν θεμέλιον τοῦτον χρυσίον ἄργυρον λίθους τιμίους ξύλα χόρτον καλάμην» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἄλλος θεμέλιος· «θεμέλιον γὰρ ἄλλον οὐδεὶς δύναται θεῖναι παρὰ τὸν κείμενον, ὅς ἐστιν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός», ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, «οὗ ἐσμεν οἰκοδομή, καὶ οὗ ἐσμεν γεώργιον», «οἰκοδομηθέντες ἐπὶ τὸν θεμέλιον προφητῶν τε καὶ ἀποστόλων», τοῦ εἰδέναι τὴν ἡμῶν οἰκοδομὴν στερεὰν οὖσαν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ τὸν ἡμῶν θεμέλιον ἀεὶ ὄντα καὶ μὴ ἀρξάμενον τοῦ εἶναι.
The reverend angels in heaven sing the triumphal hymn, together with the Seraphim and Cherubim, glorifying the Trinity with like glory, like order, and like substance, and saying the “Holy, Holy, Holy,” uttering three voices, but speaking in unity and not with many names. For they do not say “Holy” a fourth time, lest they add something to the name of the Trinity; they do not say “Holy” twice, lest the glory of perfection be deficient, but three times, that they may sanctify Father and Son and Holy Spirit in the same honor. And they do not say “Holy” and “half-holy,” but they say “Holy” equally, with one voice and one word and one perfection, glorifying the Trinity together in unity and unity in Trinity. For this knowledge the only-begotten Son of God came to teach us, this understanding the Holy Spirit proclaimed to us, this perfection the Father revealed to us; in truth this life the Word incarnate bestowed upon us, this edifice the Holy Spirit built for us. “For if anyone builds upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, grass, straw,” and so forth. For there is no other foundation; “for no one can lay another foundation besides the one that is laid, which is Jesus Christ,” the Son of God, “of whom we are the building, and of whom we are the cultivation,” “built upon the foundation of prophets and apostles,” that we may know that our building is firm in truth and that our foundation always exists and did not begin to be.
ἀλλ' «οὐκ ἐν πᾶσιν ἡ γνῶσις» κατὰ τὸν ἀποστολικὸν λόγον, ἀλλ' ἐν τοῖς καταξιω26.7 θεῖσι πνεύματι ἁγίῳ τὰ τῆς ἀληθείας εἰδέναι μυστήρια. αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ ἀποκαλύψας ἑαυτὸν καὶ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ πατέρα καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἐπιμεμφόμενός τινας τῶν ἐν ἀγνωσίᾳ ἔλεγεν «οὐκ οἴδατε τὰς γραφὰς οὐδὲ τὴν δύναμιν αὐτῶν» καὶ πάλιν ἀλλαχόθι «ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω» καὶ πάλιν «εἰ ᾔδεις τίς ἐστιν ὁ ζητῶν παρὰ σοῦ πιεῖν, σὺ ἂν ᾔτησας» τῇ Σαμαρείτιδι ἔλεγε, καὶ πάλιν «οὐκ οἴδατε οἵου πνεύματός ἐστε». ἄρα οὖν «ἡ γνῶσις οὐκ ἐν πᾶσι»· «χαρίσματα γὰρ ἔχει ἕκαστος ἐκ θεοῦ διάφορα». καί φησιν ὁ ἅγιος λόγος «ᾧ δίδοται περισσότερον, περισσότερον ἀπαιτήσουσιν αὐτόν», ὡς τινῶν μὲν λαμβανόντων βραχύ, τινῶν δὲ οὐδ' ὅλως, ἄλλων δὲ περισσοτέρως εἰληφότων.
Καὶ ὅτι μὲν ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχει ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν ἐν ταῖς θείαις γραφαῖς εἰρημένων ἔστιν εὑρεῖν. τῆς γὰρ θείας γραφῆς πνευματικῶς διαλεγομένης τὰ πλεῖστα, μάλιστα περὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας ζωῆς, γνώσεως δέ φημι τοῦ κυρίου, ὅσα γὰρ ἐστὶ βαθύτερα καὶ περισσοτέρως τὴν ἡμετέραν ψυχὴν ἀπασφαλιζόμενα ῥήματα, ταῦτα εἰς πρόσκομμα τοῖς τὴν γνῶσιν θεοῦ μὴ κατειληφόσι συμβέβηκεν, ὥς φησιν Ὠσηὲ ὁ προφήτης «τίς συνετὸς καὶ συνήσει ταῦτα;» καί «ᾧ λόγος γνώσεως κυρίου δίδοται, καὶ γνώσεται αὐτά· ὅτι εὐθεῖαι αἱ ὁδοὶ κυρίου, ἀσεβεῖς δὲ προσκόψουσιν ἐν αὐταῖς». εὐθεῖαι μὲν γάρ εἰσιν, ἀλλ' οἱ ἀσεβεῖς προσκόπτουσι ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς κυρίου, ἀναιτίων τούτων οὐσῶν ἀνθρώποις προσκόμματος. οἱ γοῦν προσκόπτοντες τῷ λίθῳ τοῦ προσκόμματος ἀδιαφόρως προσκόπτουσι·
But "knowledge is not in all," according to the apostolic saying, but in those deemed worthy by the Holy Spirit to know the mysteries of truth. For He who revealed Himself and His own Father and the Holy Spirit, reproaching some of those in ignorance, said, "You do not know the Scriptures nor their power," and again elsewhere, "He who has ears to hear, let him hear," and again, "If you knew who it is that asks to drink from you, you would have asked," He said to the Samaritan woman, and again, "You do not know of what spirit you are." Therefore, "knowledge is not in all"; "for each has different gifts from God." And the holy word says, "To whom more is given, more will be demanded of him," as some receive little, some not at all, and others receive more abundantly.
And that these things are so can be found from what is said in the divine Scriptures themselves. For the divine Scripture, speaking spiritually for the most part, especially concerning our life—I mean knowledge of the Lord—whatever words are deeper and more securely fortify our soul, these have become a stumbling block to those who have not attained knowledge of God, as the prophet Hosea says, "Who is wise and will understand these things?" and "To whom a word of knowledge of the Lord is given, he will know them; for the ways of the Lord are straight, but the impious will stumble on them." For they are straight, but the impious stumble on the ways of the Lord, these ways being blameless of any stumbling to men. So those who stumble on the stone of stumbling stumble indiscriminately.
«προσέκοψαν γὰρ τῷ λίθῳ τοῦ προσκόμματος» καὶ ἐσκανδαλίσθησαν. εὐθὺς μὲν γὰρ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ὁρῶντες τὸν μονογενῆ υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθότα θεοσημείας ἐργαζόμενον καὶ μὴ κατηξιωμένοι τῆς γνώσεως τῆς ἐπουρανίου ἔλεγον «τίς ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος, ὃς λαλεῖ βλασφημίας;» καὶ ἄλλοτε «εἰ ἦν ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος ἐκ θεοῦ, οὐκ ἂν ἔλυε τὸ σάββατον». ἄρα οὖν τὴν θεότητα ἠγνόουν, ἄνθρωπον δὲ ψιλὸν μόνον αὐτὸν ἐνόμιζον. οἱ δὲ καὶ θεὸν αὐτὸν ἐγνωκότες, ἀγνοήσαντες δὲ τὴν τελείαν αὐτοῦ δόξαν, ἀκούσαντες τὰ ἐν βάθει περὶ αὐτοῦ εἰρημένα ῥήματα καὶ κατὰ τὴν εἰς ἡμῶν πραγματευθεῖσαν σωτηρίαν σαρκὸς οἰκονομίαν, σφαλλόμενοι εἰς τὴν αὐτοῦ θεότητα κακοδο27.6 ξοῦσιν. ἔσφαλλε γὰρ αὐτοὺς ἡ διάνοια. ὡς γὰρ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἐσφάλησαν ἀκούσαντες, οὕτω καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀκούοντες ἐσφάλλοντο. ἐκεῖνοι γὰρ ἑώρων τὰ ἐν προφήταις προειρημένα, εἰς δὲ τὴν ἔνσαρκον Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν πληρωθέντα ἀγνοοῦντες ἐταράχθησαν. καὶ οὗτοι πάλιν διὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ οἰκονομίαν τὰ προειρημένα ἀκούοντες, ψιλῶς δὲ αὐτὰ νοοῦντες ταράσσονται καὶ προβάλλονται εἰς τὴν ἑαυτῶν καταστροφὴν τὰ εἰς τὴν ἡμῶν οἰκοδομὴν εἰρημένα καὶ φασίν· ἀλλ' εἶπεν «ἐγὼ
They stumbled against the stone of stumbling and were scandalized. For immediately the Jews, seeing the only-begotten son of God come in the flesh working divine signs and not having been deemed worthy of the heavenly knowledge, said, "Who is this man who speaks blasphemies?" and at other times, "If this man were from God, he would not break the Sabbath." Therefore they were ignorant of his divinity and considered him only a mere man. But those who recognized him as God, yet were ignorant of his perfect glory, hearing the words spoken in depth about him and the economy of the flesh contrived for our salvation, err and hold false opinions concerning his divinity. For their understanding led them astray. For just as the Jews were led astray by what they heard, so too these were led astray by what they heard. For the Jews saw what was foretold in the prophets, but being ignorant of its fulfillment in the incarnate presence of Christ, they were disturbed. And these again, hearing the things foretold on account of his economy, but understanding them superficially, are disturbed and set forth for their own destruction what was said for our edification, and they say: "But he said, 'I
ἀπέρχομαι πρὸς τὸν θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν καὶ πατέρα μου καὶ πατέρα ὑμῶν»· ὁρᾷς ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς ἕν ἐστι τῶν κτισμάτων, βλασφημοῦντες τολμῶσι λέγειν. Βλέπεις τοίνυν ὅτι σφάλλει αὐτοὺς ἡ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας οἰκονομία. ἀναλάβωσι γὰρ ἐξ ὑπαρχῆς καὶ ἐρωτήσωσι χρόνους ἢ καιρούς· «αἱ γὰρ διέξοδοι αὐτοῦ» φησίν «ἀφ' ἡμερῶν αἰῶνος». ἴδωμεν τοίνυν τὰ πρὸ τούτων. φησὶν ὁ πατήρ «ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν», καὶ οὐκ εἶπε, ποιήσω ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα ἐμήν. ἐλέγχθητι ὁ ἔχων πεπωρωμένην τὴν καρδίαν κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον «ἀλλ' ἐπωρώθη ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν» καὶ μάθε τὸν υἱὸν ὄντα ἀεὶ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα· τὸ γὰρ εἰπεῖν ποιήσωμεν οὐχ ἑνός ἐστι σημαντικόν, ἀλλὰ πατρὸς λέγοντος πρὸς τὸν υἱόν. ἐλέγχθητι καὶ ὁ λέγων τὸν υἱὸν ἀνόμοιον τῷ πατρί· ἐν τῷ γὰρ εἰπεῖν αὐτὸν κατ' εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν οὐ διέκρινεν ὁμοίωσιν υἱοῦ ἀπὸ πατρὸς οὐδὲ διεῖλέ τι τῆς ταυτότητος τοῦ πατρὸς πρὸς τὸν υἱόν. οὐ γὰρ εἶπε κατ' εἰκόνα ἐμὴν ἢ κατ' εἰκόνα σήν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος μίαν οὐσίαν ἐδήλωσε καὶ θεότητα. φησὶ γάρ «κατ' εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν», ὡς εἶναι μὲν μίαν τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος τὴν θεότητα, ἄνθρωπον δὲ γεγονέναι κατ' εἰκόνα τῆς μιᾶς θεότητος πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος. ἐλέγχθητι καὶ σύ, Ἄρειε, καὶ ἄκουε τὸν πατέρα λέγοντα τῷ υἱῷ «ποιήσωμεν» συνδημιουργὸν καλοῦντα τὸν υἱόν. πολλάκις γὰρ ἀκήκοά τινας λέγοντας, ὅτι ὁ υἱὸς ἐποίησεν οὐδέν, ἀλλὰ «δι' αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο» τὰ γενόμενα.
I go to my God and your God and my Father and your Father.” Do you see that they dare to say that He Himself is one of the creatures, blaspheming? You see, then, that the economy of the incarnate presence misleads them. For let them take up from the beginning and ask about times or seasons: “For His goings out,” it says, “are from the days of eternity.” Let us therefore examine what came before these. The Father says, “Let us make man according to our image and likeness,” and He did not say, “I will make man according to my image.” Be refuted, you who have a hardened heart, according to what is written, “But their heart was hardened,” and learn that the Son is always with the Father; for saying “let us make” is not indicative of one, but of the Father speaking to the Son. Be refuted also, you who say the Son is unlike the Father; for in saying “according to our image,” He did not distinguish the likeness of the Son from the Father nor did He separate any of the identity of the Father with the Son. For He did not say “according to my image” or “according to your image,” but He revealed one essence and divinity of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. For He says, “according to our image and likeness,” so that the divinity of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit is one, but man has come to be according to the image of the one divinity of Father and Son and Holy Spirit. Be refuted also, you, Arius, and hear the Father saying to the Son, “let us make,” calling the Son a co-creator. For I have often heard some saying that the Son made nothing, but that “through Him” the things that came to be were made.
εἰ δι' αὐτοῦ δὲ γέγονε, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐποίησεν, ὡς σαφῶς ἀποδέδεικται. ὁ γὰρ ἀρχιτέχνης Λόγος πάντων ἐστὶ ποιητὴς καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ πατὴρ ἐργάζεται. ἀκουέτωσαν γὰρ αὐτοῦ σαφῶς λέγοντος «ὁ πατήρ μου ἐργάζεται ἕως ἄρτι, κἀγὼ ἐργάζομαι»· καὶ γὰρ ὧδε τὸν πατέρα ἑαυτοῦ συνδημιουργὸν καλεῖ ἐν τῷ λέγειν τοῦτο. ἀλλὰ πάλιν μή σε ἀπατάτω ἡ διάνοια καὶ προσέλθῃς τῷ υἱῷ ὡς δούλῳ καὶ μὴ ὡς ἀληθινῷ δεσπότῃ. εἰ γὰρ δοῦλος ἦν καὶ οὐκ ἀληθινὸς δεσπότης, πῶς μορφὴν δούλου ἀνέλαβεν ἐλθὼν ὁ ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων; πῶς δὲ ἐκένου ἑαυτόν, εἰ μὴ εἶχε τὸ τέλειον; ὡς θεῷ οὖν τελείῳ πρόσελθε τῷ υἱῷ καὶ ὡς υἱῷ γνησίῳ ὄντι παρὰ πατρός. Καὶ μὴ διὰ κακόνοιαν εἴπῃς· ἀλλὰ ὁ πατὴρ εἶπε τῷ υἱῷ «ποιήσωμεν», ὁ δὲ υἱὸς οὐκ εἶπε τῷ πατρί «ποιήσωμεν» καὶ ὁ υἱὸς οὐ λέγει ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐργάζομαι καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου ἐργάζεται, ἀλλὰ τὸν πατέρα τάττει πρῶτον λέγοντα καὶ ἐργαζόμενον. τοῦτο γὰρ ἠλιθίως λέγεις καὶ πολλὰς ἀρχὰς θέλεις νοεῖν τὸ θεῖον. μία δέ ἐστιν ἀρχὴ καὶ ἡ αὐτὴ μία θεότης, οὐδαμοῦ δὲ ἐνταῦθα ὁ υἱὸς λέγει «θεός μου». οὐκ ἀρνούμενος δὲ τοῦ υἱοῦ τὴν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα τιμὴν λέγω, ἀλλὰ πῶς ἔχει ἡ τῆς θεότητος ἀκολουθία. καὶ πάλιν «ἤκουσεν Ἀδάμ» φησί «τοῦ θεοῦ περιπατοῦντος ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ τὸ δειλινόν»· καὶ οὐδαμοῦ φησιν ὁ υἱὸς θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν, ἀλλὰ θεὸν αὐτοτελῆ ἐνταῦθα λέγει. καὶ πάλιν «καὶ ἐλάλησεν ὁ θεὸς τῷ Νῶε» καὶ οὐδαμοῦ ἐμφέρεται ἡ τοιαύτη λέξις. «καὶ ὤφθη» φησίν «ὁ θεὸς τῷ Ἀβραάμ, καθεζομένου αὐτοῦ πρὸς τῇ δρυῒ τῇ Μαμβρή· καὶ ἰδοὺ τρεῖς ἄνδρες, καὶ ἔδραμεν εἰς συνάντησιν καὶ προσεκύνησεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ εἶπεν·
If it came to be through Him, then He Himself made it, as has been clearly demonstrated. For the master-builder Word is the maker of all things, and through Him the Father works. Let them hear Him clearly saying, “My Father works until now, and I work.” For here He calls His own Father a co-creator in saying this. But again, do not let your mind deceive you, and approach the Son as a slave and not as a true master. For if He were a slave and not a true master, how could He, who exists in the form of God, have taken on the form of a slave when He came? And how could He have emptied Himself, if He did not possess perfection? Therefore approach the Son as a perfect God and as a genuine Son from the Father. And do not say out of ill will: “But the Father said to the Son, ‘Let us make,’ while the Son did not say to the Father, ‘Let us make,’ and the Son does not say, ‘I work and my Father works,’ but He places the Father first as speaking and working.” For you say this foolishly and wish to conceive of the divine as having many principles. There is one principle and the same one divinity, and nowhere here does the Son say “my God.” I do not say this to deny the honor of the Son toward the Father, but such is the sequence of the divinity. And again, “Adam heard,” it says, “God walking in the garden in the evening.” And nowhere does the Son say “my God and your God,” but here He speaks of God as self-sufficient. And again, “And God spoke to Noah,” and nowhere is such a phrase found. “And God appeared,” it says, “to Abraham, as he sat by the oak of Mamre; and behold, three men, and he ran to meet them and prostrated on the ground and said:
εἰ εὗρον χάριν ἐνώπιόν σου», ἵνα τὸν ἕνα δείξῃ θεόν, τοὺς δὲ συνεπομένους αὐτῷ ἄλλους δύο ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ. περὶ γὰρ τούτου καί φησιν «ἀνέβη ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ Ἀβραάμ»· αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ ἐλθὼν πρὸς αὐτὸν λέγει «μὴ κρύψω τι ἀπὸ τοῦ παιδός μου Ἀβραάμ; κραυγή» φησί «Σοδόμων καὶ Γομόρρας πεπλήθυνται πρός με» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· καὶ οὐδαμοῦ ἐμφέρεται ἐν τοῖς χρόνοις τούτοις τὸ θεός μου καὶ θεὸς ὑμῶν. «καὶ εἰσῆλθον οἱ δύο ἄνδρες εἰς Σόδομα», ὡς τοῦ ἀναβεβηκότος ὑπεράνω τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ
ἀπολειφθέντος ἀπὸ τῶν δύο τῶν εἰσελθόντων εἰς Σόδομα ἐπὶ τῇ καταστροφῇ. περὶ δὲ τοῦ ἀναβεβηκότος φησὶν ἡ γραφή «καὶ ἔβρεξε κύριος ἐπὶ Σόδομα καὶ Γόμορρα παρὰ κυρίου πῦρ καὶ θεῖον»· καὶ οὐκ ἦν τῆς λέξεως χρεία τοῦ εἰπεῖν θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν. καὶ Μωυσῆς φησιν ἐν τῇ ᾠδῇ «καὶ προσκυνησάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες ἄγγελοι θεοῦ». ἐὰν δὲ εἴπῃ «ἄγγελοι θεοῦ» καὶ «πῦρ παρὰ κυρίου» καὶ μὴ εἴπῃ ἄγγελοι μόνον, ἵνα δείξῃ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ ἓν βασίλειον, τῶν ἀγγέλων μὴ μεριζομένων εἰς ἀρχάς, ἀλλὰ θεοῦ ὄντων, προσκυνούντων δὲ τῷ υἱῷ καὶ θεῷ· ἄγγελος γὰρ ἀγγέλῳ οὐ προσκυνεῖ. καὶ οὐδαμοῦ ἐνταῦθα τὸ θεός μου καὶ θεὸς ὑμῶν. Δαυὶδ δέ φησιν «εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου». κύριος, φησί, τῷ κυρίῳ μου· ἡ γὰρ οἰκονομία τῆς σαρκὸς οὔπω ἦν, ἧς χάριν χρεία ἦν εἰπεῖν αὐτὸν θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν. «ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται καὶ τέξεται υἱὸν καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ, ὅ ἐστιν ἑρμηνευόμενον μεθ' ἡμῶν ὁ θεός»· καὶ οὔπω χρεία ἦν εἰπεῖν θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν.
If I found favor before you,” so as to show the one God, and the other two accompanying him as his angels. For concerning this it also says, “God went up from Abraham”; but he who came to him says, “Shall I hide anything from my servant Abraham? The cry,” it says, “of Sodom and Gomorrah has reached me,” and so forth; and nowhere in these times is the phrase “my God and your God” employed. “And the two men entered Sodom,” as the one who had ascended above Abraham was left behind from the two who entered Sodom for its destruction. And concerning the one who ascended, Scripture says, “And the Lord rained on Sodom and Gomorrah fire and brimstone from the Lord”; and there was no need of the expression to say “my God and your God.” And Moses says in the Ode, “And let all the angels of God worship him.” If he says “angels of God” and “fire from the Lord” and does not say merely “angels,” it is to show the single kingdom of the Father and the Son, the angels not being divided into separate authorities, but belonging to God, while they worship the Son and God; for an angel does not worship an angel. And nowhere here is “my God and your God.” And David says, “The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.” Lord, he says, to my Lord; for the economy of the flesh was not yet, on account of which it was necessary to call him “my God and your God.” “Behold, the virgin will conceive and bear a son, and you shall call his name Emmanuel, which is interpreted ‘God with us’”; and there was not yet need to say “my God and your God.
καί «σὺ Βηθλεέμ, οἶκος τοῦ Ἐφραθᾶ, οὐκ ὀλιγοστὸς εἶ τοῦ εἶναι ἐν χιλιάσιν Ἰούδα· ἐκ σοῦ γάρ μοι ἐξελεύσεται εἰς ἄρχοντα ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ αἱ διέξοδοι αὐτοῦ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ἀφ' ἡμερῶν αἰώνων», καὶ κατὰ ἄλλα ἀντίγραφα «καὶ σὺ Βηθλεὲμ οὐχὶ ἐλαχίστη ἐν τοῖς ἡγεμόσιν Ἰούδα· ἐκ σοῦ γὰρ ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος καὶ ποιμανεῖ τὸν λαόν μου τὸν Ἰσραήλ». καὶ ὁρᾷς ὅτι οὐδέπω χρεία ἦν εἰπεῖν θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν. ὅτε δὲ ἡ προφητεία ἐπληροῦτο Ἰερεμίου καὶ Ἠσαΐου ὡσαύτως, τὸ ἐκ παρθένου γεννηθῆναι τὸν Λόγον καὶ σάρκα σχεῖν, καθάπερ Ἰερεμίας φησί «καὶ ἄνθρωπός ἐστι. καὶ τίς γνώσεται αὐτόν;», τότε μετασχὼν τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ εἰς ἑαυτὸν χωρὶς σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς ἀπὸ τῆς θεοτόκου Μαρίας ἀναπλάσας τὴν αὐτὴν ἁγίαν σάρκα κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον «γενόμενος ἐκ γυναικός» καὶ μετασχὼν τοῦ ἡμετέρου διὰ τὸ ἡμέτερον φησὶ «θεόν μου»· διὰ δὲ τὸ ἀίδιον αὐτοῦ τῆς γνησιότητος κατὰ φύσιν λέγει «πατέρα μου» καὶ διὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ πρὸς τοὺς αὐτοῦ μαθητὰς χάριν «πατέρα ὑμῶν», διὰ δὲ τὸ κατὰ φύσιν αὐτῶν τῶν μαθητῶν πρὸς τὴν αὐτοῦ θεότητα καὶ τοῦ ἀιδίου αὐτοῦ πατρός «θεὸν ὑμῶν». θεὸς γὰρ τῶν μαθητῶν, πατὴρ δὲ τοῦ κυρίου κατὰ φύσιν, τῶν δὲ μαθητῶν πατὴρ κατὰ χάριν· θεὸς δὲ τοῦ υἱοῦ ἐστιν ὁ πατὴρ διὰ τὴν σάρκα, πατὴρ δὲ διὰ τὸ ἀίδιον καὶ ἀκατάληπτον τῆς αὐτοῦ γεννήσεως καὶ γνησιότητος, ὅτι ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐστὶν αὐτοῦ πατήρ, γεννήσας αὐτὸν ἀχρόνως καὶ ἀνάρχως κατὰ τὴν θεότητα.
And “You, Bethlehem, house of Ephrathah, are not too small to be among the thousands of Judah; for from you will come forth for me a ruler in Israel, and his goings forth are from the beginning, from days of eternity,” and according to other copies, “And you, Bethlehem, are not the least among the leaders of Judah; for from you will come forth a leader, and he will shepherd my people Israel.” And you see that there was not yet any need to say “my God” and “your God.” But when the prophecy of Jeremiah and likewise of Isaiah was being fulfilled—that the Word would be born from a virgin and take on flesh, just as Jeremiah says, “And he is a man; and who will know him?”—then, having partaken of flesh and having formed that same holy flesh in himself without the seed of a man from the God-bearer Mary, according to what is said, “born of a woman,” and having partaken of our [nature] for our sake, he says “my God”; but on account of his eternal genuineness according to nature, he says “my father,” and on account of his grace toward his own disciples, “your father,” and on account of the natural relationship of the disciples themselves to his divinity and to his eternal father, “your God.” For he is God of the disciples, but father of the Lord according to nature, and father of the disciples according to grace; and the father is God of the Son on account of the flesh, but father on account of the eternity and incomprehensibility of his generation and genuineness, because he is truly his father, having begotten him timelessly and without beginning according to divinity.
θεὸν δὲ ἐδέησεν εἰπεῖν αὐτοῦ δι' ἣν δι' ἡμᾶς ἐποίησεν οἰκονομίαν, ὢν ἀεὶ πρὸς τῷ πατρί, γεννηθεὶς ἀνάρχως Λόγος, ἐν σαρκὶ δὲ ἀπὸ Μαρίας ἐπ' ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν γεννηθεὶς κατὰ σάρκα, ἐκ Μαρίας δὲ τῆς αὐτῆς ἁγίας παρθένου διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου. Νοείτωσαν τοίνυν τὰ βαθέα τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ πραγματείας καὶ μὴ τὴν χάριν εἰς ἀχαριστίαν τρέψωσιν, ἀδοξίαν λογιζόμενοι εἰς τὴν ἄφραστον καὶ ἀκατάληπτον τοῦ θεοῦ φύσιν τὴν εἰς ἡμᾶς σωτηρίαν. ἀλλά, φασί, περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ γέγραπται «οὐ πεινάσει οὐδὲ διψήσει οὐδὲ ἔστιν ἐξεύρεσις τῆς φρονήσεως αὐτοῦ», περὶ δὲ τοῦ υἱοῦ, ὅτι ἐπείνασεν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ κατὰ τὸν πειρασμόν. καί φησιν «ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν οὐ κοπιάσει», ὁ δὲ κύριος Ἰησοῦς ἐκοπίασεν ἐν τῇ ὁδοιπορίᾳ· καί «οὐ νυστάξει οὐδὲ ὑπνώσει ὁ φυλάσσων τὸν Ἰσραήλ», ὕπνωσε δέ, φησίν, ὁ κύριος ἐν τῇ νηΐ. ὦ μάταιαι ὑπόνοιαι τῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα λογιζομένων. οὐ μόνον γὰρ τὰ ἡμῶν βάρη ἀνεδέξατο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐλθὼν ὁ ἅγιος Λόγος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὸ ἁφὴν ἐγένετο καὶ σάρκα ἔλαβε καὶ ἄνθρωπος εὑρέθη καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν γραμματέων συνελήφθη καὶ * ὥς φησι «τὸν νῶτον εἰς μάστιγας ἔδωκα, καὶ τὸ
It was necessary to call him God because of the economy he performed for us, being always with the Father, born without beginning as Word, but in flesh born from Mary at the end of the days according to flesh, from Mary herself, the holy virgin, through the Holy Spirit. Let them therefore understand the depths of God's dispensation and not turn grace into ingratitude, counting as dishonor the ineffable and incomprehensible nature of God's salvation for us. But, they say, it is written concerning God: "He will not hunger nor thirst, nor is there any discovery of his wisdom," but concerning the Son, that he hungered in the wilderness during the temptation. And they say: "Our God will not grow weary," but the Lord Jesus grew weary on the journey; and "He who guards Israel will not slumber nor sleep," but, they say, the Lord slept in the ship. O vain suspicions of those who reason such things! For not only did the holy Word take upon himself our burdens for our sake when he came, but he also became subject to touch, took flesh, was found to be a man, was seized by the scribes, and, as it says, "I gave my back to the scourges, and the
πρόσωπόν μου οὐκ ἀπέστρεψα ἀπὸ αἰσχύνης ἐμπτυσμάτων». ἀλλὰ καὶ «ἔκλαυσε», ὡς κεῖται ἐν τῷ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίῳ ἐν τοῖς ἀδιορθώτοις ἀντιγράφοις, –καὶ κέχρηται τῇ μαρτυρίᾳ ὁ ἅγιος Εἰρηναῖος ἐν τῷ κατὰ αἱρέσεων πρὸς τοὺς δοκήσει τὸν Χριστὸν πεφηνέναι λέγοντας, ὀρθόδοξοι δὲ ἀφείλαντο τὸ ῥητόν, φοβηθέντες καὶ μὴ νοήσαντες αὐτοῦ τὸ τέλος καὶ τὸ ἰσχυρότατον–καὶ «γενόμενος ἐν ἀγωνίᾳ ἵδρωσε, καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ ἱδρὼς αὐτοῦ ὡς θρόμβοι αἵματος, καὶ ὤφθη ἄγγελος ἐνισχύων αὐτόν». οὐ μόνον δὲ τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἐρωτᾷ «ποῦ τεθείκατε τὸν Λάζαρον;» καὶ περὶ τῆς αἱμορροούσης «τίς μου ἥψατο;» καὶ περὶ τῶν ζητούντων αὐτόν «τίνα ζητεῖτε;», ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς μαθητὰς ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἐρωτᾷ «τίνα με λέγουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι εἶναι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου;», ἀλλὰ καί «πόσους ἄρτους ἔχετε μεθ' ἑαυτῶν;» ἔλεγε, καὶ κεκοπιακὼς ἐκ τῆς ὁδοιπορίας ἐκάθισε παρὰ τὸ φρέαρ ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ, ἀλλὰ καί «τὸ παιδίον ηὔξανε καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο τῷ πνεύματι» καί «προέκοπτεν ἡλικίᾳ καὶ σοφίᾳ ὁ Ἰησοῦς», ἀλλὰ καί «πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα, λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ τὰ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας», ὁ σοφία ὢν καὶ «διδάσκων ἀνθρώπους γνῶσιν καὶ φυτεύσας τὸ οὖς τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ» καὶ ἐναρθρώσας λαλιὰν τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων «καὶ ποιήσας γλῶσσαν τρανὴν μογγιλάλων». τὰ τοιαῦτα πάντα ὑπέμεινεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα τὴν πᾶσαν ἀκολουθίαν τῆς δι' ἡμᾶς οἰκονομηθείσης ἐνανθρωπήσεως φυλάξας μὴ ἀφανίσῃ τὸν χαρακτῆρα τῆς ἀληθείας.
I did not turn my face away from the shame of spittings. But also "he wept," as it stands in the Gospel according to Luke in the uncorrected copies—and the holy Irenaeus uses this testimony in his work against heresies, against those who say that Christ appeared in semblance, but the orthodox removed the saying, fearing and not understanding its purpose and its very strong force—and "being in agony he sweated, and his sweat became like drops of blood, and an angel appeared strengthening him." Not only this, but also as a man he asks, "Where have you placed Lazarus?" and concerning the woman with the hemorrhage, "Who touched me?" and concerning those seeking him, "Whom do you seek?" but also he asks the disciples as a man, "What do men say I am, the son of man?" and also "How many loaves do you have with you?" he said, and being weary from the journey he sat by the well in Samaria, but also "the child grew and was strengthened in spirit" and "Jesus advanced in age and wisdom," but also "before the child knows to call father or mother, he will receive the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria," he who is wisdom and "teaching men knowledge and planting the ear in man" and articulating speech to the sons of men "and making the tongue of the stammerers clear." All such things he endured for us, so that, preserving the entire sequence of the incarnation administered for our sake, he might not obliterate the character of the truth.
Ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ τὰς μαρτυρίας, ἃς παρηγάγομεν ὡς ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν δι' ἐναντίας πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἀντιλεγομένας ἐκ θείων γραφῶν συνάξαντες, κακῶς δὲ ὑπ' αὐτῶν νοουμένας, οὕτως ἐάσωμεν ἀνερμηνεύτους, ἑκάστης λέξω τὴν θεωρίαν τῆς ἐν αὐτῇ δυνάμεως, δι' ἣν αἰτίαν ὡς ἀνθρωποπαθῶς εἴρηται· καὶ αὖθις πάλιν ἐροῦμεν, πολλὰ ἤδη εἰς τὸ θεός μου καὶ θεὸς ὑμῶν εἰρηκότες, ὡς ἔχει † τῷ τὸν νοῦν ἔχοντι γνῶναι ἀπ' αὐτῆς τῆς ἀκολουθίας εὐλόγως εἰρῆσθαι. «ἄνθρωπος γάρ ἐστι, καὶ τίς γνώσεται αὐτόν;» ἐν ταὐτῷ τὰ δύο ὑποφαίνει τὸ θεῖον γράμμα, ὁρατόν τε καὶ ἀόρατον, διὰ μὲν τὸ ὁρατὸν εὐλόγως τὸ θεός μου εἰρῆσθαι, διὰ δὲ τὸ ἀόρατον τὸ πατήρ μου λελέχθαι, μὴ ἀντιλεγομένης οὐδ' ὁποτέρας ποιήσεως τῷ λόγῳ. πῶς γάρ, εἰ ἦν ἄνθρωπος, οὐκ ἐγινώσκετο; εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἦν ἄνθρωπος, πῶς ἄνθρωπος ἐλέγετο; πάντως γὰρ πᾶς τις ὁ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπων γινώσκεται, ἀπὸ τῆς γεννησάσης ἀπὸ τῶν συγγενῶν ἀπὸ τῶν οἰκείων ἀπὸ τῶν γειτόνων ἀπὸ τῶν συσκήνων ἢ συμπολιτῶν. καὶ ἀδύνατον τοῦτο πληροῦσθαι εἰς ἄνθρωπον ψιλόν· πληροῦται δὲ ἐν τῷ θεῷ Λόγῳ καὶ υἱῷ θεοῦ, ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν «ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν», ὅτι ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ τό «τίς δὲ γνώσεται αὐτόν;» ὅτι θεός ἐστι· διότι συμμετέχει ἀνθρώποις καὶ θεός ἐστιν ἄγνω32.7 στος ἀνθρώποις διὰ τὸ ἀκατάληπτον. ἄνθρωπος δὲ ἀπὸ Μαρίας ἐν ἀληθείᾳ δίχα σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς γεγεννημένος· «καὶ ἡ παρθένος, φησί, τὸ γὰρ μέλλον πρὸ τοῦ χρόνου ἐκήρυττεν ὁ προφήτης ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει καὶ τὸ τέξεται υἱόν».
But so that we do not leave the testimonies which we have adduced as from the face of those on the opposite side, who have collected them from the divine scriptures in opposition to the truth, but which are wrongly understood by them, uninterpreted, I will state the theory of the power in each, for which reason it is spoken in a human-passionate manner. And again we will say, having already said much concerning "my God" and "your God," as it is possible for one who has a mind to know from the sequence itself that it is reasonably spoken. "For he is a man, and who will know him?" The divine text reveals both at the same time, the visible and the invisible, so that through the visible "my God" is reasonably spoken, and through the invisible "my father" is said, neither mode being contradicted by the word. For how, if he were a man, was he not known? But if he were not a man, how was he called a man? For certainly everyone born from humans is known by humans, from the one who gave birth, from relatives, from household members, from neighbors, from tent-mates or fellow citizens. And it is impossible for this to be fulfilled in a mere man; but it is fulfilled in the divine Word and Son of God, in saying "he is a man," that he is truly a man, and "who will know him?" that he is God; because he shares with men and is God, unknowable to men due to his incomprehensibility. But he is truly a man born from Mary without the seed of a man: "And the virgin," it says, "for the prophet proclaimed beforehand before the time that she will conceive and will bear a son.
εἰ τοίνυν παρθένος, οὐκ ἐξ ἀνδρῶν ἡ οἰκονομία τῆς κυήσεως διὰ τὸ πρὸ τούτου τοῦ χρόνου εἰρῆσθαι τῷ Ἄχαζ «αἴτησαι σεαυτῷ σημεῖον εἰς βάθος ἢ εἰς ὕψος»· ὁ δὲ ταπεινοφρονῶν «οὐ μὴ αἰτήσω οὐδ' οὐ μὴ πειράσω κύριον τὸν θεόν μου» φησί, παραιτησά32.9 μενος τὸ αἰτήσασθαι σημεῖον. εὐθὺς δὲ διὰ τὸ μὴ αἰτήσασθαι αὐτὸν σημεῖον δύο χαρίζεται ὁ τὰ μεγάλα δωρούμενος ἀνθρώποις θεὸς δῶρα, ἀπὸ ὕψους τὸν Λόγον ἰδίᾳ θελήσει καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Λόγου ἰδίᾳ θελήσει πέμψας, ἀπὸ βάθους δὲ τὴν σάρκα εὐδοκίᾳ ἰδίᾳ σὺν αὐτῷ τῷ Λόγῳ οἰκονομήσας. φησὶ γὰρ ὕστερον «καὶ καλέσουσι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ». καὶ οὐκ εἶπε καλέσω, ἀλλὰ καλέσουσιν· ἀνθρώποις μὲν
γὰρ ἀπεκαλύπτετο θεὸς ὁ ποτὲ παρ' αὐτοῖς ἀγνοηθείς. ἀλλ' οὐ προσφάτως λαμβάνει τὸ ὄνομα· οὐ γὰρ εἶπε «καλέσω τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ», ἀλλὰ καλέσουσι. Τὸ δὲ «γενόμενος ἐκ γυναικός», καθάπερ ἄνω μοι προδεδήλωται, ἵνα ἐν τῷ ἀπὸ γυναικὸς τὸ γενόμενος σὰρξ πληρωθῇ, ὁ δὲ Λόγος ἀίδιος πᾶσι σαφῶς ἀποφανθῇ. εἰ δὲ καὶ τὸ «οὐ διψήσει» περὶ θεοῦ λόγος, περὶ δὲ υἱοῦ, ὅτι ἐπείνασε καὶ ἐδίψησεν, ἀναγκαῖον ἡμῖν τοῦτο ᾠκονόμηται. πῶς γὰρ εὑρίσκετο ἡ οἰκονομία ἐν ἀληθείᾳ οὖσα, εἰ μὴ εἶχε τὴν τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως χρειώδη συνήθειαν; ἐν τούτῳ ἀπέδειξεν ἡμῖν πάντων τῶν ζητημάτων τῶν αἱρετικῶν τὰς λύσεις. εὐθὺς γὰρ ἔλυσεν ὑπόνοιαν Μανιχαίων· ἐν τῷ γὰρ εἰπεῖν ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν σάρκα ἀληθινὴν ὑποδείκνυσιν. ἔλυσε Λουκιανι33.4 στῶν τὸν τρόπον καὶ Ἀρείου τὴν δύναμιν·
If then she is a virgin, the economy of the birth is not from men, because before this time it was said to Ahaz, "Ask for yourself a sign, either in depth or in height." But he, being humble, says, "I will not ask, nor will I test the Lord my God," having declined to ask for a sign. Immediately, because he did not ask for a sign, God, who bestows great gifts upon men, grants two gifts: from on high he sent the Word by his own will and by the will of the Word himself, and from the depth he arranged the flesh by his own good will together with the Word himself. For later it says, "And they will call his name Emmanuel." And it did not say "I will call," but "they will call"; for to men God, who was once unknown among them, was revealed. But he does not receive the name recently; for it did not say "I will call his name Emmanuel," but "they will call." And the phrase "born of a woman," as I have already indicated above, is so that in the phrase "from a woman" the becoming flesh might be fulfilled, while the Word is clearly shown to be eternal to all. And if the phrase "he will not thirst" is about God, but about the Son, that he hungered and thirsted, this has been arranged for us of necessity. For how would the economy be found to be in truth if it did not have the necessary custom of the incarnation? In this he has shown us the solutions to all the questions of the heretics. For immediately he resolved the suspicion of the Manichaeans; for in saying that he eats and drinks, he indicates true flesh. He resolved the manner of the Lucianists and the power of Arius.
Λουκιανὸς γὰρ καὶ πάντες Λουκιανισταὶ ἀρνοῦνται τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ψυχὴν εἰληφέναι, σάρκα δὲ μόνον φασὶν ἐσχηκέναι, ἵνα δῆθεν προσάψωσι τῷ θεῷ Λόγῳ ἀνθρώπινον πάθος, δίψαν καὶ πεῖναν καὶ κάματον καὶ κλαυθμὸν καὶ λύπην καὶ ταραχὴν καὶ ὅσαπερ ἐν τῇ ἐνσάρκῳ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ ἐμφέρεται. εὔηθες δ' ἂν εἴη ταῦτα εἰς τὴν θεότητα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ λογίζεσθαι. ἀλλά, φασί, σὰρξ καθ' ἑαυτὴν οὖσα οὔτε ἐσθίει οὔτε πίνει οὔτε κάμνει οὔτε τὰ ἄλλα πράττει. καὶ αὐτὸς σύμφημι σάρκα καθ' ἑαυτὴν μὴ ἔχειν ταῦτα. ἔσχε δὲ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκονομίαν ἐλθὼν ὁ Λόγος, καὶ σάρκα καὶ ψυχὴν καὶ ὅσαπέρ ἐστιν ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ· τῆς δὲ ψυχῆς καὶ τῆς σαρκὸς ἦν μέρη ἡ πεῖνα καὶ ὁ κάματος, ἥ τε δίψα καὶ ἡ λύπη καὶ τὰ ἄλλα. δακρύει μὲν γάρ, ἵνα ἐλέγξῃ τὴν πλάνην Μανιχαίου, ὅτι οὐ δοκήσει ἠμφίεστο τὸ σῶμα, ἀλλ' ἀληθείᾳ· καὶ διψᾷ δέ, ἵνα δείξῃ μὴ μόνον τὴν σάρκα ἔχειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ψυχήν. οὐ γὰρ ἡ αὐτοῦ θεότης ἐδίψησέ που, ἀλλὰ τῇ σαρκὶ καὶ τῇ ψυχῇ ἐδίψησε καὶ κεκοπίακεν ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοιπορίας διὰ τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ ψυχῆς ἀκολουθίαν.
For Lucian and all Lucianists deny that the Son of God took a soul, and they say that he had only flesh, so that they might, as it were, ascribe to God the Word human passion—thirst and hunger and weariness and weeping and grief and disturbance, and all such things as are present in his incarnate presence. But it would be foolish to reckon these things to the divinity of the Son of God. But, they say, flesh by itself neither eats nor drinks nor grows weary nor does the other things. And I myself agree that flesh by itself does not have these things. But the Word came and undertook the whole economy, and both flesh and soul and all that is in a human being; and hunger and weariness, and thirst and grief and the rest were parts of the soul and the flesh. For he weeps in order to refute the error of Manichaeus, that he was not clothed in the body in appearance, but in truth; and he thirsts in order to show that he has not only flesh, but also soul. For his divinity did not thirst anywhere, but he thirsted with the flesh and the soul, and he grew weary from the journey because of the consequence of the flesh and the soul.
Ὅτι δὲ σῶμα ἔχων καὶ ψυχὴν ἦλθεν ὁ Λόγος, πεισάτωσαν αὐτοὺς αἱ θεῖαι γραφαὶ παλαιᾶς τε καὶ καινῆς. εὐθὺς γὰρ Δαυὶδ περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγει καὶ Πέτρος τῷ Δαυὶδ συνῳδὰ *· «οὐκ ἐάσεις τὴν ψυχήν μου εἰς Ἅιδην οὐδὲ δώσεις τὸν ὅσιόν σου ἰδεῖν διαφθοράν», ἵνα τὸ σύνθετον τοῦ κυριακοῦ ἀνθρώπου νοοῖτο καὶ σαφῶς περὶ τούτου γνῶσις ἡμῖν γένηται, ἵνα συστήσῃ ψυχὴν μὲν σὺν θεότητι τῷ τριημέρῳ * συγκατατεθεῖσθαι, ἵνα τὴν σάρκα ὁσίαν ἀποδείξῃ, καὶ τὴν θεότητα σὺν τῇ ψυχῇ ἀκατασχέτως ἐν Ἅιδῃ τὸ μυστήριον τετελειωκέναι. ἔχει γάρ που καὶ ἄλλην μαρτυρίαν οὕτω λέγουσαν «ἐν νεκροῖς ἐλεύθερος»· τὸ ἐλεύθερος τοῦ μὴ κυριεύειν αὐτοῦ τὸν Ἅιδην σημαντικόν, τῇ δὲ ἰδίᾳ θελήσει ἕως Ἅιδου καταβεβηκέναι σὺν τῇ ψυχῇ. φησὶ δὲ ὁ Πέτρος «καθότι οὐκ ἦν δυνατὸν κρατεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ», τουτέστιν ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἅιδου. καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ σωτήρ φησιν «ἐξουσίαν ἔχω λαβεῖν τὴν ψυχήν μου καὶ θεῖναι αὐτήν» καί «ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καλός, ὁ τιθεὶς τὴν ψυχὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν προβάτων» καί «ἡ ψυχή μου τετάρακται» φησί «καὶ τί εἴπω; ὡς ἐπ' ἀμφιβόλῳ λέγων «τί εἴπω;» πάτερ, σῶσόν με ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ταύτης· ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο ἦλθον εἰς τὴν ὥραν ταύτην», ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι ἑκοῦσα ἡ αὐτοῦ θεότης εἰς τοῦτο ἐλήλυθε· τὸ δὲ «τετάρακται», ἵνα τὸ εἶδος τῆς ἀληθείας τῆς ἐνσάρκου αὐτοῦ παρουσίας μὴ παρα34.5 χαραχθῇ.
That the Word came having both body and soul, let the divine scriptures of both the Old and New Testaments persuade them. For immediately David speaks about him, and Peter speaks in harmony with David: "You will not let my soul go to Hades, nor will you allow your holy one to see corruption," so that the composite nature of the Lord's human being might be understood and clear knowledge of this might be given to us, in order to establish that the soul, together with the divinity, was laid to rest in the three-day period, so as to show the flesh as holy, and that the divinity together with the soul accomplished the mystery in Hades without restraint. For somewhere it also has another testimony speaking thus: "free among the dead"—the word "free" signifying that Hades does not rule over him, but that he descended to Hades by his own will together with the soul. And Peter says, "inasmuch as it was not possible for him to be held by it," that is, by Hades. And the Savior himself says, "I have authority to take my soul and to place it," and "I am the good shepherd, who places his soul for the sheep," and "my soul is troubled," he says, "and what shall I say?" speaking as if in doubt, "What shall I say? Father, save me from this hour; but for this reason I came to this hour," in order to show that his divinity came into this willingly; and the phrase "is troubled," so that the form of the truth of his incarnate presence might not be altered.
οὐ γὰρ δοκήσει ἦν ἡ ἔνσαρκος παρουσία, ἀλλὰ δίκην βασιλέως μεγάλου πόλεμον ἔχοντος πρὸς ὑποδεέστερον καὶ γινώσκοντος ὅτι ὁ ἐχθρὸς αὐτοῦ, εἴπερ ἴδῃ αὐτὸν ἐν δυνάμει ἐρχόμενον καὶ ἰσχύϊ πολλῇ, παραιτήσεται καὶ τραπήσεται πρὸς φυγὴν καὶ πολλὰς χώρας τῶν ὑποχειρίων ἀφανίσει, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο σχηματιζομένου τῇ ἰδίᾳ σοφίᾳ προφάσεις καὶ
νῶτα διδόντος καὶ ἀποδιδράσκοντος, ἕως ὁ ἐχθρὸς λαβὼν θάρσος κατεπιθῆται ὡς δειλοῦ καὶ ἀδυνάτου τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ διώξῃ αὐτόν, ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς στραφεὶς αἰφνιδίως μετὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ δυνάμεως ὅλον ὑποχείριον δέξηται τὸν ἀσθενῆ καὶ ὑπεναντίον, οὕτως καὶ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν οὐκ ἐφοβήθη τὸν θάνατον, ὁ πρὸ τοῦ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ παθεῖν σημάνας ἐν τῇ ὁδοιπορίᾳ ὅτι μέλλει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοσθαι καὶ σταυρωθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστῆναι καὶ τοῦ Πέτρου λέγοντος «ἵλεώς σοι, κύριε· οὐ μὴ ἔσται σοι τοῦτο» ἐπιτιμήσας, «ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, σατανᾶ» εἰπών «ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων». ὁ οὖν ταῦτα προλέγων καὶ διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἥκων πῶς ὕστερον εὔχεται παρελθεῖν τὸ ποτήριον, ἵνα μὴ πίῃ; ὁ εἰπὼν πρὸ τοῦ θανεῖν περὶ τοῦ θανάτου κἂν διὰ τὸ μὴ ὑποληφθῆναι ψεύστην αὐτὸν οὐκ ἠδύνατο εὔξασθαι παρελθεῖν τὸ ποτήριον· ἀλλὰ προκαλεῖται διὰ τοῦ τοιούτου προσώπου τὸν ἀντίδικον, ἵνα ἐκείνου ὑπολαβόντος δεδιέναι τὸν σωτῆρα τὸν θάνατον ἐπαγάγῃ αὐτῷ τὸν θάνατον εἰς σωτηρίαν τοῖς θνῄσκουσι διὰ τῆς οἰκονομίας. ἀλλὰ κἂν ἀκούσῃς ὅτι τέθνηκεν ὁ κύριος, γνῶθι τὸ πάθος τοῦ θανάτου ποῦ πεπλήρωται.
For it was not by illusion that the embodied presence occurred, but like a great king who has a war against an inferior and knows that his enemy, if he sees him coming in power and great strength, will withdraw and turn to flight and will devastate many of the subject territories, and for this reason, by his own wisdom, he feigns pretexts and gives his back and flees, until the enemy, taking courage, attacks as if the king were cowardly and powerless and pursues him, but the king, turning suddenly with his own force, receives the whole weak and hostile one into submission—so also our Lord did not fear death, he who before coming to suffer indicated on the journey that the Son of Man was to be betrayed and crucified and on the third day to rise, and when Peter said, "Mercy, Lord; this shall not happen to you," he rebuked him, saying, "Get behind me, Satan, for you do not think the things of God, but the things of men." He who foretold these things and came for this very purpose, how later does he pray that the cup pass by, so that he might not drink it? He who spoke about death before dying could not, even to avoid being thought a liar, have prayed that the cup pass by. But through such a persona he provokes the adversary, so that when the adversary supposes the Savior fears death, he brings death upon him for the salvation of the dying through the economy. But even if you hear that the Lord died, know where the passion of death was fulfilled.
ἑρμηνεύει γάρ σοι ὁ κορυφαιότατος τῶν ἀποστόλων Πέτρος τὴν περὶ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ ὑπόθεσιν λέγων «θανατωθεὶς σαρκί, ζωοποιηθεὶς δὲ πνεύματι». ἡ γὰρ αὐτοῦ θεότης ἀναδεξαμένη τὸ ἐν σαρκὶ παθεῖν ἀπαθής ἐστι καὶ ἀπαθὴς ἦν καὶ ἀπαθὴς διέμεινε, μὴ τραπείσης τῆς ἀπαθείας μηδὲ ἀλλοιωθείσης τῆς ἀιδιότητος.
Πάλιν τε ἐὰν εἴπωσιν οἱ κενόδοξοι· οὐκ ἀπὸ τῶν τοιούτων ῥημάτων δύνασαι ἡμᾶς πεῖσαι τὸν Χριστὸν ψυχὴν ἐσχηκέναι. εὑρήκαμεν γὰρ ἄνω ἐν ταῖς θείαις γραφαῖς, ὥς φησιν Ἠσαΐας ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς περὶ τοῦ μονογενοῦς «οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, εἰς ὃν ἐγὼ εὐδόκησα, ὃν ἠγάπησεν ἡ ψυχή μου». τί νοήσομεν περὶ πατρός, ψυχὴν εἰληφέναι ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἢ ψυχὴν ἔχειν; τίς δὲ ληρῶν τοῦτο νοήσει περὶ τοῦ πατρός; τί οὖν φασι; τροπικώ35.3 τερον εἰρῆσθαι τὸ ῥῆμα δηλονότι. εἰ τοίνυν περὶ πατρὸς τροπικώτερον εἰρῆσθαι λέγουσιν, ἄρα καὶ περὶ υἱοῦ τὸ αὐτὸ λαμβάνειν χρή. κἄν τε γὰρ εἴπῃ ὅτι «ἡ ψυχή μου τετάρακται» καί «ἐξουσίαν ἔχω τὴν ψυχήν μου δοῦναι καὶ λαβεῖν αὐτήν», οὐκ εἶχε, φασί, ψυχήν, ἀλλὰ τροπικώτερον εἴρηται. καὶ δοκεῖ τὸ συλλογιστικὸν αὐτῶν φρόνημα λέγειν τι, * τῆς ἀληθείας αὐτοσυστάτου οὔσης ἐκ πολλῶν τεκμηρίων. ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ εἴδους λαμβάνεται ἕκαστος τρόπος. ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ τῷ πατρὶ οὐ τολμητέον ἐστίν, διότι οὐδὲ σάρκα ἐφόρεσεν. ὁμολογουμένης δὲ τῆς σαρκὸς παρὰ τοῖς Λουκιανισταῖς εἴτουν Ἀρειανοῖς, οὐκ ἔνι ἀμφιβολία. ἀλλά, φησίν· «ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο», καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν «ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ καὶ ψυχὴ ἐγένετο».
The most eminent of the apostles, Peter, interprets for you the matter concerning his death, saying: "Put to death in flesh, but made alive in spirit." For his divinity, having undergone suffering in the flesh, is impassible, was impassible, and remained impassible, the impassibility not being turned nor the eternity altered.
Again, if the vainglorious say: You cannot persuade us from such statements that Christ had a soul. For we have found above in the divine scriptures, as Isaiah says from the person of God and Father concerning the only-begotten: "This is my beloved son, in whom I was well pleased, whom my soul loved." What shall we understand concerning the Father, that he received a soul in himself or has a soul? And who, babbling, will understand this concerning the Father? What then do they say? That the expression is spoken figuratively, evidently. If then they say it is spoken more figuratively concerning the Father, then it is necessary to take the same concerning the Son. For even if he says: "My soul is troubled" and "I have authority to give my soul and take it," they say he did not have a soul, but it is spoken more figuratively. And their syllogistic reasoning seems to say something, * truth being self-evident from many proofs. For each mode is taken from the form. For concerning the Father it is not to be dared, because he did not wear flesh. But since the flesh is agreed upon by the Lucianists or Arians, there is no ambiguity. But, he says: "The Word became flesh," and he did not say: "The Word became flesh and soul.
πρὸς δὲ τὴν αὐτῶν ἀμαθῆ οὖσαν ἀντιλογίαν κἀγὼ λέγω ὅτι «ἔπλασεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, χοῦν λαβὼν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς», ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ ἔπλασε τὰ πάντα συμπεριείληφε καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ «ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο» τὰ πάντα περιέχει. κατὰ γὰρ τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον ἀνθυποφέρομεν αὐτοῖς καὶ αὐτοὶ λέγοντες· ἰδοὺ λέγει «ἔπλασεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον», καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν· ἐποίησεν αὐτῷ ἧπαρ ἢ πνεύμονα ἢ καρδίαν ἢ φλέβας ἢ νεῦρα ἢ τὰ ἄλλα ὅσαπέρ ἐστιν ἐν τῷ σώματι. παρὰ τοῦτο νοήσομεν ἕν τι εἶναι ὁλοσφύρητον τὸν ἄνθρωπον, διὰ τὸ μὴ λεπτομερῶς τὴν σύνθεσιν τοῦ παντὸς ζῴου τὴν γραφὴν λεπτολογῆσαι; οὐ πάντως. ὡς γοῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑνὸς εἴδους τὰ ὅλα συμπεριείληφεν, οὕτω καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς σαρκὸς τὴν ψυχὴν εἰληφέναι τὸν σωτῆρα εὖ ἐστι δῆλον. Εἰ τοίνυν ψυχὴν εἴληφε καὶ σῶμα, καθάπερ ἀποδέδεικται, ἄρα οὐχ ἡ θεότης ἦν ἠλαττωμένη τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς οὐσίας, εἴσω παθῶν περιεχομένη, ὅπως διψήσῃ καὶ
κοπιάσῃ καὶ πεινάσῃ καὶ ὅσαπερ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ εἰσὶ χρειώδη. καὶ ὅτι ὁ θεὸς «οὐ κοπιάσει οὐδ' ἔστιν ἐξεύρεσις τῆς φρονήσεως αὐτοῦ», κεκοπιακὼς δὲ ὁ σωτὴρ εὑρίσκεται, οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς οὐσίας ἄνωθεν κατελθὼν ὁ Λόγος. οὐ γὰρ ἄνω κεκοπίακεν, ἀλλ' ἐν σαρκί. ἔδει γὰρ τὴν σάρκα κοπιάσαι, ἵνα μὴ δοκήσει νομίζηται, ἀλλ' ἀληθείᾳ· καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὅσαπερ τοιαύτην ἔχει δύναμιν, τὸ νυστάξαι τὸ ὑπνῶσαι, ἀνθρώπου ἐστὶν ὑποφαντικὰ καὶ τὸ ὑπὸ ἁφὴν *. ἔλαβε γὰρ ταῦτα καὶ ἄνθρωπος εὑρέθη. «εὑρήκαμεν, γάρ φησιν, Μεσσίαν, ὃν ἔγραψε Μωυσῆς». οἱ δὲ εὑρόντες αὐτὸν * διὰ τῆς ἀκαταλήπτου φύσεως, * τουτέστι τῆς ἐνσάρκου.
Against their ignorant contradiction, I also say: "God formed man, taking dust from the earth," and from the phrase "he formed" he included everything, and from the phrase "the Word became flesh" he encompasses everything. For according to the same reasoning, we counter them, saying: Behold, it says "God formed man," and it did not say: he made for him a liver or a lung or a heart or veins or sinews or all the other things that are in the body. From this, shall we understand that man is a single, solid-forged entity, because the scripture did not detail the composition of the whole living being? Not at all. Just as from the one form he included the whole, so also from the flesh it is clearly evident that the Savior took the soul. If, then, he took soul and body, as has been demonstrated, then the divinity was not diminished from the essence of the Father, being enclosed within passions, so as to thirst and labor and hunger and all that are necessary for man. And that God "will not labor, nor is there any device of his understanding," but the Savior is found to have labored, yet not because of this is the Word not from the essence of the Father, having come down from above. For he did not labor above, but in the flesh. For the flesh had to labor, so that it might not be thought to be in appearance, but in truth; and all the other things that have such a force, such as to doze, to sleep, are indicative of man, and to be under touch. For he took these things and was found to be man. "For we have found," it says, "the Messiah, whom Moses wrote about." But those who found him through the incomprehensible nature, that is, through the incarnate nature.
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαταληψίᾳ οὐχ ηὑρίσκετο, διὰ τοῦτο ὑπὸ γραμματέων συλλαμβάνεται καὶ «τὸν νῶτον αὐτοῦ ἔδωκεν εἰς μάστιγας καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἀπέστρεψεν ἀπὸ αἰσχύνης ἐμπτυσμάτων», ἔκλαυσε καὶ ὅσαπερ ἄλλα περὶ αὐτοῦ· ᾄδεται. τίς δὲ ἠδύνατο τὸν θεὸν Λόγον ἐν οὐρανῷ μαστίζειν ἢ ῥαπίζειν ἢ καταπτύειν τοῦ τοιούτου ἀφράστου καὶ ἀκαταλήπτου; εἰ δὲ ταῦτα πέπονθεν ὁ ἀπαθὴς τοῦ θεοῦ Λόγος, ἄρα τὸ πάθος σωματικόν ἐστιν, ἐκτὸς τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀπαθείας καὶ οὐκ ἐκτὸς πάλιν διὰ τὸ εὐδοκῆσαι· καίτοι γε μὴ πάσχοντος αὐτοῦ εἰς ἑαυτὸν τὸ πάθος λελόγισται. καὶ καθάπερ ἐν ἱματίῳ σπῖλος τὸ σῶμα τοῦ φοροῦντος οὐ φθάνει, ὁ δὲ σπῖλος τοῦ ἱματίου εἰς τὸν φοροῦντα λογίζεται, οὕτως ὁ θεὸς πέπονθεν ἐν τῇ σαρκί, τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ μηδὲν παθούσης. εἰς δὲ τὴν θεότητα τὸ πάθος τῆς σαρκὸς ὑπὸ τῆς θεότητος φορουμένης ἐλογίσθη, ἵνα ἐν τῇ θεότητι ἡμῖν ἡ σωτηρία γένηται. Μέμνημαι δὲ τοῦ ῥητοῦ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου καὶ οὐ βούλομαι αὐτὸ ἐᾶσαι ἀνερμήνευτον, τὸ γεγραμμένον ὅτι «γενόμενος ἐν ἀγωνίᾳ ἵδρωσε καὶ ἐγένετο αὐτῷ ὁ ἱδρὼς ὡς θρόμβοι αἵματος. ὤφθη δὲ ἄγγελος κυρίου ἐνισχύων αὐτόν». τὰ βαθύτερα δὲ τῶν λόγων ὡς εἰώθαμεν λέγειν καὶ τὰ ἀναγκαῖα οἱ μὴ τὴν δύναμιν νοοῦντες, ἀντὶ ἀγαθῶν τῇ κακίᾳ * ἀνατρέπουσιν ἑαυτούς· οὐδὲν γὰρ τούτου καιριώτερον. ἐν τῷ γὰρ εἰπεῖν «γέγονεν ἐν ἀγωνίᾳ» τὸν κυριακὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀληθινὸν ἄνθρωπον ὄντα δείκνυσι. καὶ ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι ἀληθινὸς ἦν ἄνθρωπος καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ τῆς θεότητος ἡ ἀγωνία γέγονε, φησίν «ἵδρωσε καὶ ἐγένετο αὐτῷ ὁ ἱδρὼς ὡς θρόμβοι αἵματος».
For since he was not found on account of his incomprehensibility, for this reason he is apprehended by the scribes, and "he gave his back to lashes and did not turn his face away from the shame of spittings," he wept, and whatever else is sung about him. Who could have scourged or slapped or spat upon the divine Word in heaven, that ineffable and incomprehensible one? But if the impassible Word of God suffered these things, then the suffering is bodily, outside his own impassibility, and yet not outside, because of his consent; although he did not suffer, the suffering is accounted to him. And just as a stain on a garment does not reach the body of the wearer, but the stain on the garment is accounted to the wearer, so God suffered in the flesh, while his divinity suffered nothing. But the suffering of the flesh, worn by the divinity, was accounted to the divinity, so that in the divinity salvation might come to us. I recall the saying from the Gospel according to Luke, and I do not wish to leave it uninterpreted, the passage which says: "Being in agony, he sweated, and his sweat became like clots of blood. And an angel of the Lord appeared, strengthening him." The deeper meanings of the words, as we are accustomed to say, and the necessary ones, those who do not understand the force of them overturn themselves into evil instead of good; for nothing is more timely than this. For in saying "he was in agony," it shows the Lord's man to be a true man. And to show that the agony came not from the divinity, but that he was a true man, it says: "he sweated, and his sweat became like clots of blood.
σωματικόν ἐστι τὸ εἶδος καὶ οὐχὶ πνευματικόν. «ὤφθη δὲ ἄγγελος κυρίου ἐνισχύων αὐτόν», οὐχ ὅτι τῆς ἰσχύος τοῦ ἀγγέλου ἐπεδέετο ὁ μείζων ἀγγέλων, «ᾧ κάμπτει πᾶν γόνυ ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ καταχθονίων», θεῷ ὄντι ἀεὶ Λόγῳ καὶ πρὸς τῷ πατρὶ ὄντι ἀεὶ καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγεννημένῳ, ἀλλ' ἵνα πληρώσῃ τὸ ἐν τῇ ᾠδῇ τῇ μεγάλῃ Μωυσέως ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ᾀσθείσῃ, ἐν ᾗ ἔλεγε «προσκυνήσουσιν αὐτῷ πάντες υἱοὶ θεοῦ, καὶ ἐνισχυσάτωσαν αὐτὸν ἄγγελοι θεοῦ». τό «ἐνισχυσάτωσαν αὐτόν», οὐχ ὡς παρέχοντες αὐτῷ ἰσχύν· ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἴσχυεν ἡ δοξολογία ἐν τούτοις δοξάζειν τὸν θεόν, ὑπὸ ἀγγέλων μὲν εὐθὺς ἄνω καὶ πνευματικῶν ζῴων βοώντων καὶ λεγόντων «σή ἐστιν ἡ δύναμις, σόν ἐστι τὸ κράτος, σή ἐστιν ἡ ἰσχύς», ἐν τούτῳ δείκνυσι τὸ προσκυνεῖν καὶ ἐνισχύειν, τουτέστι διδόναι αὐτῷ τὸ ἴδιον τῆς ἰσχύος κράτος, ὡς καὶ ὁ ἄγγελος ὤφθη ἐνώπιον τῶν μαθητῶν προσκυνῶν τὸν αὐτοῦ δεσπότην· μὴ ἀγνοῶν τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς αὐτοῦ φιλανθρώπου οἰκονομίας, θαυμάζων δὲ τὴν τοσαύτην ἐν αὐτῷ γεγενημένην πραότητος πραγματείαν, τὴν τὸν διάβολον ἡττήσασαν, τὴν τὸ κέντρον τοῦ θανάτου συντρίψασαν, τὴν τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας θριαμβεύσασαν, τὴν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν θραύσασαν. καὶ διὰ τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς θαυμασιότητος ἐν τῇ δοξολογίᾳ ὁ ἄγγελος ἔλεγε προσκυνῶν· σή ἐστιν ἡ ἰσχύς, δέσποτα· σὺ γὰρ ἴσχυσας κατὰ θανάτου καὶ κατὰ Ἅιδου καὶ κατὰ διαβόλου, συντρῖψαι τὸ κέντρον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκβαλεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος.
The form is corporeal, not spiritual. "And an angel of the Lord appeared strengthening him," not that the one greater than angels was in need of the angel's strength, "he before whom every knee of the heavenly, earthly, and infernal beings bends," being always God the Word and always with the Father and born from him, but in order to fulfill what was in the great song of Moses sung in the wilderness, in which he said, "all sons of God will worship him, and let the angels of God strengthen him." The "let them strengthen him" not as providing him with strength; but since the doxology was strong in these things to glorify God, by angels immediately above and spiritual creatures crying out and saying, "yours is the power, yours is the might, yours is the strength," in this it shows worshiping and strengthening, that is, giving him the proper might of strength, as also the angel appeared before the disciples worshiping his own master; not being ignorant of the excess of his philanthropic economy, but marveling at the great transaction of gentleness that had occurred in him, which defeated the devil, which crushed the sting of death, which triumphed over the principalities and powers, which shattered sin. And on account of the excess of wonder in the doxology, the angel said while worshiping: yours is the strength, master; for you have prevailed against death and against Hades and against the devil, to crush his sting and cast it out from humanity.
Ἐὰν δὲ πάλιν εἴπῃ «ποῦ τεθείκατε Λάζαρον;» ἀνθρωποπαθῶς λέγων καὶ περὶ τῆς αἱμορροούσης «τίς μου ἥψατο;» ἤ «τίνα ζητεῖτε;» ἤ «τίνα με λέγουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι εἶναι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου;» ἤ «τὸ παιδίον ηὔξανε καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο» ἤ «προέκοπτεν ἡλικίᾳ καὶ σοφίᾳ» ἤ «πρὸ τοῦ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα», οὐχ ὁρᾷς ἀπ' αὐτῆς τῆς ὑποθέσεως τὸ ὑπερβάλλον τῆς γνώσεως, ὅτι ἐκ σαρκὸς καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος τὰ διηγήματα; ὅσα γὰρ ἐν τῇ παλαιᾷ διαθήκῃ ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ὑποκατερχόμενά εἰσιν εἰς πειθὼ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἀγνωσίας ἐχόμενα, οὐκ ὄντα δὲ ἄγνωστα τῷ θεῷ, ταῦτα ἐλθὼν ὁ Λόγος πεπλήρωκεν, ἵνα πληρώσῃ τὸ εἰρημένον «ὁ πατήρ μου ἕως ἄρτι ἐργάζεται, κἀγὼ ἐργάζομαι». «ποῦ τεθείκατε τὸν Λάζαρον;» ἠρώτα ἐγγὺς τοῦ τόπου γενόμενος· πρὸ δὲ τοῦ ἐλθεῖν εἰς τὸν τόπον ὑπὸ μηδενὸς ἀκούσας ἔλεγε τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ «Λάζαρος ὁ φίλος ἡμῶν κεκοίμηται». ὁ τοίνυν ἀπὸ τοσούτων τῆς ὁδοιπορίας διεστὼς τοῦ τόπου γνοὺς ὅτι τέθνηκε Λάζαρος, παρὼν ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ἠγνόει; οὔκουν, ἄλλ' ἤθελε δεῖξαι ὅτι ταῦτα πάντα ἐποίει, ἐπεὶ οὔπω οὐδεὶς τελείως αὐτῷ ἐπίστευεν, ἵνα ἐνδείξηται τῆς αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἡμᾶς φειδοῦς τὴν πολλὴν φιλανθρωπίαν. ἔδει γὰρ ἐκείνας μὴ εἰπεῖν «τεταρταῖός ἐστιν, ἤδη ὄζει» μηδὲ ἀπελθεῖν καὶ δεῖξαι, ἀλλ' εἰπεῖν· πάντα οἶδας καὶ ἐὰν θέλῃς, ζήσεται. διόπερ καὶ ἐδάκρυσεν ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων πωρώσει. οὐκ ἀγνοῶν τοίνυν ἠρώτα, ἀλλ' ἐλέγχει πειράζων καὶ φιλανθρω38.6 πεύεται.
If again he says, "Where have you placed Lazarus?" speaking in a human way, and concerning the woman with the issue of blood, "Who touched me?" or "Whom do you seek?" or "What do men say I am, the Son of Man?" or "The child grew and was strengthened" or "He advanced in age and wisdom" or "Before the child knew to call father or mother," do you not see from the very subject matter the excess of knowledge, that the narratives are from flesh and humanity? For all things in the Old Testament that from the person of God and Father are condescended for the persuasion of men, partaking of ignorance, yet not unknown to God, these the Logos came and fulfilled, so as to fulfill the saying, "My father until now works, and I work." "Where have you placed Lazarus?" he asked, having come near the place; but before coming to the place, having heard from no one, he said to his disciples, "Lazarus, our friend, has fallen asleep." He, then, who from such a distance of the journey, being far from the place, knew that Lazarus had died, when present at the place was he ignorant? Not at all, but he wished to show that he did all these things, since no one yet fully believed in him, so as to demonstrate the great philanthropy of his care for us. For he needed not to say those things, "It is the fourth day, he already stinks," nor to go and show, but to say: You know all things, and if you wish, he will live. Therefore he also wept at the hardness of men. So he did not ask in ignorance, but tests, tempting, and exercises philanthropy.
καί «τίς μου ἥψατο;» φησίν, οὐχ ὅτι οὐκ ᾔδει τίς αὐτοῦ ἥψατο, ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ εἴπῃ δι' ἑαυτοῦ τὸ γενόμενον θαῦμα, ἀλλ' ὅπως ἐκείνη ἀκούσασα προσελθοῦσα εἴπῃ τὴν εἰς αὐτὴν γενομένην χάριν καὶ ὁμολογήσασα ἀκούσῃ· «ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέ σε», ὅπως προτρέψη38.7 ται καὶ ἄλλους πιστεύειν, ἵνα ἰαθῶσι. «τίνα με» φησί «λέγουσιν εἶναι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου;» ὡς καὶ ἐν τῇ παλαιᾷ ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ πατρὸς λέγει «Ἀδάμ, ποῦ εἶ;» ᾔδει δὲ αὐτὸν ποῦ ἐστιν· διὸ καὶ ἐλέγχει αὐτὸν μετέπειτα λέγων «ἐκ τοῦ ξύλου ἔφαγες». καὶ τῷ Κάϊν «ποῦ Ἄβελ ὁ ἀδελφός σου;» καὶ οὐκ ἀγνοῶν ἠρώτα. λέγει γὰρ «ἐπικατάρατος σὺ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἣ ἔχανε δέξασθαι τὸ αἷμα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου ἐκ τῆς χειρός σου. ἰδοὺ γὰρ τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ βοᾷ πρός με». οὐκ ἠγνόει τοίνυν ὁ λέγων ὅτι τὸ αἷμα βοᾷ, ἀλλ' ὅπως δῷ αὐτῷ τόπον μετανοίας εἰς ἀπολογίαν, διὰ τοῦτο ἠρώτα.
Στρέφονται δὲ πάλιν εἰς τὴν τῆς ἀμαθίας φιλονεικίαν καί φασιν αὐτοῦ τοῦ υἱοῦ εἶναι ταύτας τὰς φωνὰς ἐν τῇ παλαιᾷ. εὐθὺς δὲ ἐλέγχεται αὐτῶν τὸ ἐπιτήδευμα. ὁ γὰρ εἰπὼν τῷ Μωυσῇ «τί τοῦτο τὸ ἐν τῇ χειρί σου;» αὐτὸς ἔλεγεν «ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ὤν». καί φησιν ὁ κύριος τοῖς Σαδδουκαίοις περὶ ἀναστάσεως διηγούμενος «ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί, εἶπεν ὁ θεός· ἐγὼ ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰακώβ. θεὸς οὖν ἐστι ζώντων καὶ οὐ νεκρῶν». καὶ πάλιν πολλὰ ἔστι δεῖξαι ὅτι ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ πατρός ἐστιν ἐν τῇ παλαιᾷ διαθήκῃ εἰρημένα· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ υἱοῦ πολ39.4 λάκις καὶ ἐκ προσώπου πάλιν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος.
And "Who touched me?" he says, not because he did not know who touched him, but so that he might not himself declare the miracle that had occurred, but rather so that she, upon hearing, might come forward and tell of the grace that had been bestowed upon her, and after confessing, might hear: "Your faith has saved you," in order to encourage others to believe, so that they might be healed. "Whom do they say I am," he says, "the Son of Man?" As also in the Old Testament, speaking from the person of the Father, he says, "Adam, where are you?" But he knew where he was; for that reason he later convicts him, saying, "You ate from the tree." And to Cain, "Where is Abel, your brother?" And he was not asking in ignorance. For he says, "Cursed are you upon the earth, which gaped to receive your brother's blood from your hand. Behold, his blood cries out to me." Therefore, the one who said that the blood cries out was not ignorant, but rather, in order to give him an opportunity for repentance through an apology, he asked for this reason.
They turn again to the contentiousness of ignorance and say that these utterances in the Old Testament belong to the Son himself. But their contrivance is immediately refuted. For the one who said to Moses, "What is this in your hand?" himself said, "I am the one who is." And the Lord says to the Sadducees, when discoursing about the resurrection, "That the dead rise, God said: I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. Therefore, God is of the living and not of the dead." And again, there is much to show that in the Old Testament things are said from the person of the Father; but also from the person of the Son many times, and again from the person of the Holy Spirit.
καί «ποῦ Σάρρα ἡ γυνή σου;» τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ἔλεγεν ὁ ἐλθὼν ἄνωθεν σὺν τοῖς δυσὶν ἀγγέλοις υἱὸς θεοῦ. εἰ γὰρ ἠγνόει ποῦ ἐστιν, οὐκ ἂν ἔλεγεν «Σάρρα». * «ἐγέλασεν οὖν ἡ Σάρρα ἔνδον οὖσα» βούλεται αὐτῆς ὑποδεῖξαι τὴν σεμνότητα ὑπογραμμὸν τῶν θελουσῶν εὐσεβεῖν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, ἵν' ὅτε ὑποδέχονται ξένους ἐξ ἰδίων καμάτων ὑπηρετῶσι μέν, διὰ δὲ τὴν σεμνότητα τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτῶν τοῖς ἀνδράσι μὴ ὑποδεικνύωσιν. ἐκείνη γὰρ ἡ μακαρία πάντως ἐξήρτυσε καὶ ἐξαρτύσασα εἰς πρόσωπον ἀγγέλων οὐκ ὤφθη, σεμνότητος ὑπογραμμὸν ὑποβάλλουσα ταῖς μετὰ ταῦτα γενεαῖς. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἵνα δείξῃ ὁ παρὼν τίς ἐστιν, τὸ ὄνομα
τῆς γυναικὸς ἐκάλει ὁ ἐπιξενωθεὶς πρὸς τὴν ὥραν, * ὅτι οὔτε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτὸν λέληθεν οὔτε πλάσμα οὔτε διανόημα ἀνθρώπου. «τίνα με» φησί «λέγουσιν εἶναι οἱ ἄνθρωποι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου;» καὶ τὸν μὲν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου αὐτὸς φράζει ὁμολογῶν, ἵνα μὴ νομίσωσι περὶ τοῦ ἀοράτου αὐτὸν ἐρωτᾶν. οἱ δέ φασιν Ἠλίαν καὶ Ἰερεμίαν καὶ Ἰωάννην. «ὑμεῖς δὲ τίνα με λέγετε;»· «σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος» φησὶ καὶ εὐθὺς μακαρίζεται. οὐ γὰρ ἀγνοῶν ἠρώτα, ἀλλὰ δεῖξαι βουλόμενος ὅτι πατρός ἐστιν ἡ διδαχὴ ἡ τὸν υἱὸν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀληθινὸν θεὸν κηρύττουσα, ἵνα ἀναγκασθῇ ὁ Πέτρος λέγειν ἃ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐδιδάχθη. Καὶ μὴ θαυμάσῃς ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὅτι «δι' ἐμοῦ εἰσέρχονται πρὸς τὸν πατέρα» καὶ ἠλλοιωμένον τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς οὐσίας ὑπολάβῃς. αὐτὸς γὰρ πάλιν διδάσκει «οὐδεὶς ἔρχεται πρός με, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτὸν ἑλκύσῃ».
And "Where is Sarah, your wife?" the Son of God, who came from above with the two angels, said to Abraham. For if he did not know where she was, he would not have said "Sarah." * "So Sarah laughed, being inside" — he wishes to indicate her modesty as a model for women who wish to be pious in truth, so that when they receive guests, they may serve from their own labors, but on account of modesty, they may not show their faces to the men. For that blessed woman certainly prepared everything, and having prepared it, she was not seen in the presence of the angels, presenting a model of modesty to the generations after her. But also, to show who the present one is, the one who was hosted for the moment called the woman's name, * because neither the name nor the creation nor the thought of any human is hidden from him. "Who do they say I am," he says, "the Son of Man?" And he himself speaks of the Son of Man, confessing it, so that they might not think he is asking about the invisible one. And they say, Elijah and Jeremiah and John. "But you, who do you say I am?" "You are the Christ, the Son of the living God," he says, and immediately he is blessed. For he was not asking in ignorance, but wishing to show that the teaching which proclaims the Son as true God to the Church is from the Father, so that Peter might be compelled to say what he had been taught by the Father. And do not be surprised if he says, "Through me they come to the Father," and you suppose that he is altered from the Father's substance. For he himself teaches again, "No one comes to me unless the Father draws him.
ὡς γοῦν ὁ πατὴρ πέμπει πρὸς τὸν υἱόν, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς εἰσφέρει πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, ἵνα δείξῃ μίαν καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν εἶναι θεό40.2 τητα. τὸ δέ «προέκοπτεν ἡλικίᾳ καὶ σοφίᾳ», εἰ σοφία ἐστὶ τοῦ θεοῦ, οὐκ ἐνδέεται σοφίας. ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἐκένωσεν ἑαυτὸν μορφὴν δούλου λαβών, οὐ τὸ πλήρωμα * ἠλαττώθη· * ἀλλ' ἵνα δείξῃ ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ μετακενωθέντα εἰς ἀνθρωπότητα τουτέστιν εἰς ἐργαστήριον Μαρίας. «μύρον γὰρ ἐκκενωθὲν ὄνομά σοι», φησίν· οὐκ εἶπεν ἐκχυθέν, ἀλλ' ἐκκενωθὲν ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ εἰς γῆν, ἵνα ἀπὸ γῆς εἰς Μαρίαν ἐκκενωθῇ. καὶ ἀπὸ Μαρίας σὰρξ γενόμενος κυΐσκεται, εἰς Βηθλεὲμ γεννᾶται, ἀπὸ Βηθλεὲμ εἰς Ναζαρὲτ μεταβαίνει, ἀπὸ Ναζαρὲτ εἰς Καπερναούμ, ἀπὸ Καπερναοὺμ εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ θάλασσαν ἐν τῷ βαδίζειν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τῶν ὑδάτων καὶ τὰ μέρη Τύρου καὶ Ναῒν καὶ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν καὶ Ἱεριχὼ καὶ εἰς Βηθφαγὴ καὶ Βηθανίαν, εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ τε τὸν ναὸν καὶ τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν καὶ Γεθσημανῆ, εἰς οἶκον Καϊάφα εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον καὶ πρὸς Ἡρῴδην, εἰς τόπον Γολγοθᾶ εἰς τὸ μνῆμα καὶ ἕως τοῦ Ἅιδου, εἰς γῆν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν καὶ εἰς οὐρανούς. μύρον γὰρ ἐκκενωθὲν ἀπὸ ἄγγους εἰς ἄγγος πάντα τὰ ἄγγη μυρίζει καὶ Χριστοῦ ἡ παρουσία ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ ὅλην τὴν γῆν ἡγίασε, τοὺς αὐτὸν λαμβάνοντας ἐν ἀληθεία. ὁ ὄρος ὁ ὤν, ὡς ἐν τῷ Δανιὴλ λέγεται, καὶ μέγα ὄρος, «λίθος δὲ τεμνόμενος ἄνευ χειρῶν» * ἄνευ σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς ὑπαινιττόμενος, τὸ μεῖζον αὖθις μικρὸν εὑρισκόμενον·
Just as the father sends to the son, and the son brings to the father, to show that the divinity is one and the same. And "he advanced in age and wisdom"—if wisdom is of God, he is not lacking wisdom. But because he emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, the fullness was not diminished; but to show that he was poured from heaven into humanity, that is, into the workshop of Mary. "For a perfume emptied out is your name," it says; it did not say poured out, but emptied from heaven to earth, so that from earth it might be emptied into Mary. And from Mary, having become flesh, he is conceived, is born in Bethlehem, moves from Bethlehem to Nazareth, from Nazareth to Capernaum, from Capernaum to Jerusalem and the sea when he walks on the waters, and the regions of Tyre and Nain and Judea and Jericho and to Bethphage and Bethany, to Jerusalem, the temple and the Mount of Olives and Gethsemane, to the house of Caiaphas, to the praetorium and to Herod, to the place of Golgotha, to the tomb and as far as Hades, to earth after the resurrection and to the heavens. For a perfume emptied from vessel to vessel perfumes all the vessels, and the presence of Christ from heaven sanctified the whole earth, those receiving him in truth. The mountain that is, as is said in Daniel, and a great mountain, "a stone cut without hands"—without the seed of a man being hinted at, the greater again found small.
λίθος δὲ πάλιν ἀναλαμβάνων τὸ μέγεθος καὶ γινόμενος αὖθις ὄρος μέγα καὶ δηλονότι τὸ ὄρος οὐκ ὂν ἐν ἑνὶ τόπῳ, ἀλλὰ πληρῶν ἅπασαν τὴν οἰκουμένην, οὗτος ὁ σοφία ὢν καὶ γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος, ἐπεκτείνων ἑαυτοῦ τὴν δύναμιν τῷ κόσμῳ, ἵνα πληρώσῃ τὴν οἰκουμένην χάριτος, «προέκοπτεν ἡλικίᾳ καὶ σοφίᾳ». ἐπεὶ σοφία ὢν τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ «διδάσκων ἀνθρώπους» λαλεῖν καὶ ἀνθρώποις διαρθρώσας γλῶσσαν καὶ «φυτεύσας τὸ οὖς» τοῖς ἀκούουσι, πῶς οὐκ ᾔδει καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα; * «λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ τὰ σκῦλα Σαμαρείας» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς; ἀλλ' ἐπειδή, γεννηθεὶς ἀπὸ κοιλίας εὐθὺς λαλῶν εἰ ἐδείκνυτο καὶ καθαρῶς οἷα δὴ ἀρτίπαις ἐφθέγγετο, φαντασία ἂν ἐνομίσθη καὶ οὐκ ἀληθὴς ἀλλ' ἢ μᾶλλον δόκησις ἡ ἔνσαρκος αὐτοῦ κύησις, διά τοι τοῦτο ὑπομένει τὸ ὀλίγον τῆς ἡλικίας. ἵνα μὴ ἀφανίσῃ τὸ ἀληθὲς τῆς ἀκολουθίας. Ἑτέρας δὲ πάλιν θηρῶνται * ματαίας ὑπολήψεις παραπλέκοντες τοῖς θείοις λόγοις καὶ ἐναντίως διανοοῦνται καί φασιν· πῶς οὖν γέγραπται «δέξασθε τὸν ἀρχιερέα τῆς ὁμολογίας ἡμῶν πιστὸν ὄντα τῷ ποιήσαντι αὐτόν» καί «γνωστὸν ὑμῖν ἔστω πᾶς οἶκος Ἰσραήλ, ὅτι τοῦτον τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὃν ὑμεῖς ἐσταυρώσατε, κύριον καὶ Χριστὸν αὐτὸν ὁ θεὸς ἐποίησε». καὶ θαῦμά μοι μέγα ἐπέρχεται πῶς οἱ τῶν ἀκολουθιῶν ἐφαπτόμενοι τὴν ἐν αὐταῖς φραζομένην δύναμιν ἀγνοοῦσι. τὸ γὰρ εἰπεῖν «δέξασθε τὸν
Again taking up the stone, it becomes great in size and again becomes a great mountain, and clearly the mountain is not in one place, but fills the whole inhabited world. This one, being wisdom and having become man, extending his power to the world, so that he might fill the inhabited world with grace, "advanced in age and wisdom." Since he is wisdom of the father and "teaching men" to speak and having articulated the tongue for men and "planted the ear" for those who hear, how did he not know to call father or mother? * "He will take the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria" and so forth? But because, if he had been born from the womb and immediately speaking and clearly uttered things as a mere child, his incarnation would have been considered a fantasy and not true but rather a semblance, for this reason he endures the smallness of age, so that he might not destroy the truth of the sequence. Others again hunt after * vain suppositions, interweaving them with the divine words and think contrarily, and say: How then is it written "Receive the high priest of our confession, being faithful to the one who made him" and "Let it be known to you, all the house of Israel, that this Jesus, whom you crucified, the Lord and Christ, God made him." And great wonder comes upon me how those who touch upon the sequences are ignorant of the power expressed in them. For to say "Receive the
ἀρχιερέα πιστὸν ὄντα τῷ ποιήσαντι αὐ41.3 τόν» οὐ περὶ τῆς θεότητος εἴρηται. ὁ θεὸς γὰρ ἦλθε * καὶ εἰς πάντα ἡμῖν σαφηνίζουσιν αἱ θεῖαι γραφαί. οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐν αὐταῖς ἐστὶ σκολιὸν ἢ στραγγαλιῶδες, «πάντα δὲ ἐνώπια τοῖς συνιοῦσι καὶ ὀρθὰ τοῖς εὑρίσκουσι γνῶσιν». «λάβετε» γάρ φησι «παιδείαν καὶ μὴ ἀργύριον»· ἐὰν γὰρ μή τις λάβῃ παιδείαν παρὰ θεοῦ τουτέστι τὴν πίστιν τῆς ἀληθείας, σκολιὰ αὐτῷ πάντα καὶ διεστραμμένα, τοῖς δὲ συνιοῦσιν ὀρθῶς καὶ εὑρίσκουσι γνῶσιν ὀρθὰ πάντα καὶ ἀδιάβλητα. ἵνα δὲ αὐτοὺς ἐλέγξῃ, ὁ ἀπόστολός φησι· «πᾶς γὰρ ἀρχιερεὺς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων λαμβανόμενος τὰ πρὸς θεὸν ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπων καθίσταται, εἰς τὸ προσφέρειν δῶρα καὶ θυσίας». διὰ τοῦτο καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ μονογενής, ἐπειδὴ ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπων ἀρχιερεὺς ἦλθε γενέσθαι, ἔλαβεν ἐξ ἡμῶν τὴν σάρκα, ἵνα ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ὁ ἀφ' ἡμῶν γενόμενος προσφορὰ τῷ ἰδίῳ πατρὶ θεῷ τοὺς μαθητὰς «ἀδελφοὺς καλέσῃ». ποῦ οὖν τὸ γενόμενος πληροῦται; οὐκ ἄλλοθεν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τοῦ ἀρχιερέως. «δέξασθε, γάρ φησιν, τὸν ἀρχιερέα πιστὸν ὄντα τῷ ποιήσαντι αὐτόν». Ἵνα δὲ καὶ παραδείγματι περισσοτέρῳ χρήσωμαι· ἐρωτήσειέ τις βασιλέα περὶ τοῦ ἰδίου υἱοῦ καὶ λέξει αὐτῷ τολμήσας· τίς οὗτός ἐστιν; ἀκούσας δὲ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς δικαίαν ὁμολογίαν· υἱός μού ἐστι, πάλιν ἔροιτο· υἱός σου κατὰ φύσιν; καὶ ναί τοῦ βασιλέως εἰπόντος αὖθις ἐπάξει ὁ ἐρωτῶν· τί οὖν αὐτὸν ἐποίησας; πάντως ἂν ἐρεῖ· βασιλέα αὐτὸν ἐποίησα. ἆρα τὴν ἀξίαν εἰπὼν τὴν γνησιότητα ἠρνήσατο; ἐὰν τὸ δεύτερον εἴπῃ, τὸ ἀρχαῖον ἠφάνισεν; οὐδαμῶς.
faithful high priest to the one who made him” is not said concerning the divinity. For God came, and the divine scriptures make everything clear to us. For there is nothing in them crooked or tangled, “but everything is clear to those who understand and straight to those who find knowledge.” For it says, “Take instruction and not silver”; for if one does not take instruction from God—that is, the faith of truth—everything is crooked and distorted to him, but to those who understand rightly and find knowledge, everything is straight and blameless. And to refute them, the apostle says: “For every high priest taken from among men is appointed for matters concerning God on behalf of men, to offer gifts and sacrifices.” For this reason also the only-begotten himself, since he came to be a high priest on behalf of men, took flesh from us, so that the offering made from us on our behalf might call the disciples “brothers” to his own father God. Where then is the “having become” fulfilled? From nowhere else, but in relation to the high priest. “Receive,” it says, “the high priest faithful to the one who made him.” And to use a further example: someone might ask a king about his own son and say to him, daringly, “Who is this?” And having heard from the father a just declaration, “He is my son,” he might ask again, “Your son by nature?” And if the king says yes, the questioner will then press, “Then what did you make him?” Surely he will say, “I made him king.” Did he, by stating the rank, deny the legitimacy? If he says the second, did he annul the first? Not at all.
οὕτως γοῦν καὶ ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ ἐγέννησε τὸν υἱὸν ἀνάρχως καὶ ἐν σαρκὶ πεπλήρωται τό «ἐποίησεν αὐτὸν ἀρχιερέα». Ἀλλά, φασί, γέγραπται «κύριος ἔκτισέ με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ». καὶ πρῶτα μὲν ἀγνοοῦσιν οἱ κενόδοξοι τὸ ὄνομα τῆς βίβλου. ἡ γὰρ βίβλος παροιμίαι καλεῖται Σολομῶντος. πᾶν δὲ τὸ παροιμιαζόμενον οὐ ταυτόν ἐστι τῇ τοῦ λόγου δυνάμει. ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἐν παραβολαῖς ἐλάλησεν ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς καὶ ὁρῶμεν τὰς παραβολὰς οὐχ οὕτως ἐχούσας πρὸς τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ἡμῶν. «ὁμοία γάρ ἐστι» φησίν «ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν κόκκῳ σινάπεως»· καὶ εἰ κατὰ τὸν ἡμέτερον νοῦν θελήσομεν διανοήσασθαι τὸ ἀπὸ μέρους, δῆλον ὅτι βασιλεία οὐρανῶν εὐρυχωρίας ἐστὶ τόπος. εἰ ἄρα δεῖ λέγειν τόπον, ἐν ᾗπερ βασιλείᾳ ἐστὶ βασιλεὺς ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Λόγος καὶ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ, ἄγγελοί τε καὶ ἀρχάγγελοι, στρατιαὶ πνευματικαί, Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβκαὶ πάντες δίκαιοι, ποῦ τοίνυν τὰ τοσαῦτα ἐν κόκκῳ σινάπεως χωρηθήσεται; τὸ δὲ τροπικὸν τοῦ λόγου αἰνιγματωδῶς λέγεται. ἄρα οὐ ταυτόν ἐστι τὸ παροιμιαζόμενον. ἀλλὰ καὶ γυναικὶ ἐχούσῃ δέκα δραχμὰς καὶ ἀπολεσάσῃ μίαν καὶ λύχνον ἁψάσῃ καὶ εὑρούσῃ αὐτήν, ἀλλὰ καὶ σαγήνῃ βληθείσῃ ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ, ἀλλὰ καὶ σπόρῳ σπειρομένῳ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς *. ταῦτα δὲ πάντα αἰνιγματωδῶς λέγεται, οὐ ταυτὸν δέ ἐστι τῇ δυνάμει. καὶ οὐκ οἴδαμεν ὄντως τὸν παροιμιαστὴν Σολομῶντα, εἰ περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ εἴρηκε τοῦτον τὸν λόγον. ἔστι γὰρ σοφία καὶ σοφία.
Thus indeed God the Father begot the Son without beginning, and in the flesh the saying “He made him high priest” is fulfilled. But, they say, it is written, “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works.” And first of all, the vain-glorious ones are ignorant of the name of the book. For the book is called Proverbs of Solomon. And everything spoken proverbially is not identical in force with the literal meaning. For behold, our Lord Jesus Christ spoke in parables, and we see that the parables do not correspond to our subject in that way. For he says, “The kingdom of heaven is like a grain of mustard seed.” And if we wish to interpret that part according to our own understanding, it is clear that the kingdom of heaven is a place of spaciousness—if indeed one must call it a place—in which kingdom are God the Father, God the Word and Son of God, and the Holy Spirit of God, as well as angels and archangels, spiritual hosts, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and all the righteous. Where, then, will so many things be contained in a grain of mustard seed? But the figurative meaning of the saying is spoken enigmatically. Therefore, what is spoken proverbially is not identical. But also the woman who had ten drachmas and lost one, and lit a lamp and found it; also the net cast into the sea; also the seed sown upon the ground—all these are spoken enigmatically, and they are not identical in force. And we truly do not know whether the proverbialist Solomon spoke this saying concerning the Son of God. For there is wisdom, and there is wisdom.
οἶδεν οὖν ὁ ἀπόστολος λέγειν «οὐκ ἔγνω ὁ κόσμος διὰ τῆς σοφίας τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν θεόν» καί «ἐμώρανεν ὁ θεὸς τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ κόσμου» καὶ πάλιν λέγει «οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ σαρκικῇ, ἀλλ' ἐν δυνάμει θεοῦ», καὶ οἶδε Σολομὼν καλεῖν σοφίαν λέγων «ἠράσθην τοῦ κάλλους αὐτῆς καὶ νύμφην ἠγαγόμην ἐμαυτῷ», καὶ Ἰὼβ οἶδε σοφίαν καί φησιν «ἡ δὲ σοφία πόθεν εὑρέθη; ποῖος δὲ τόπος ἐστὶ τῆς φρονήσεως;» καί «σοφία τοῦ πένητός ἐστιν ἐξουδενωμένη» καί «αὐτὸς τῆς σοφίας ἐστὶ διορθωτής» καί «σοφία πατρὸς ὁ μονογενής».
Τί οὖν λέγομεν; εἰ σοφία πατήρ ἐστι καὶ ὁ υἱὸς δὲ κατὰ τὸν ἐκείνων
νοῦν οὐ προῆλθεν ἐξ αὐτοῦ, Λόγος καὶ θεὸς ὢν καὶ σοφία ὤν, ἄρα ὁ πατὴρ λείπεται σοφίας ἐν ἑαυτῷ. πῶς οὖν «θεῷ μόνῳ σοφῷ ἀοράτῳ» * καὶ ταῦτα πάντα ἐστὶν ἀκατάληπτα καὶ ἄπειρα ἀνθρώποις; ἔδωκεν ὁ θεὸς σοφίαν τῷ Σολομῶντι καὶ ἐνέπλησε σοφίας τὸν Βεσελεὴλ καί «σοφοὶ ἄνθρωποι κρύπτουσιν αἰσχύνην». καὶ περὶ σοφίας πολλὰ ἔστι λέγειν. ἐκείνη δὲ ἡ σοφία τοῦ πατρὸς μονοειδής ἐστι, μὴ ἔχουσα ἀντιπαράθεσιν ἄλλην. ὅμως δὲ εἰ καὶ περὶ αὐτῆς ἦν ὁ λόγος ᾀδόμενος, οὔτε συντίθεμαι οὔτε ἀποτάσσομαι, θεῷ δὲ συγχωρῶ τὸ εἰδέναι· βεβιασμένως δὲ ὁρῶ ἀντιπαράθετα τὰ λεγόμενα. «ἔκτισε», γάρ φησιν, «ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ, πρὸ τοῦ αἰ43.5 ῶνος ἐθεμελίωσέ με· πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεννᾷ με». πῶς οὖν τὸ γεννώμενον θεμελιοῦται; πῶς δὲ τὸ κτιζόμενον γεννᾶται; εἰ γὰρ κτιστόν, οὐ γεννητὸν ὄντως. ἡμεῖς γὰρ ἃ γεννῶμεν οὐ κτίζομεν καὶ ἃ κτίζομεν οὐ γεννῶμεν· ἐσμὲν γὰρ κτιστοὶ καὶ τὰ ὑφ' ἡμῶν γεννώμενα κτιστά. ἐν θεῷ δὲ τῷ ἀκτίστῳ τὸ γέννημα οὐ κτιστόν.
Thus the apostle knows how to say, "The world did not know God through the wisdom of God," and "God made foolish the wisdom of the world," and again he says, "Not in fleshly wisdom, but in the power of God." And Solomon knows how to call wisdom, saying, "I loved her beauty and brought her as a bride for myself." And Job knows wisdom and says, "But whence was wisdom found? And what place is that of understanding?" and "The wisdom of the poor is despised," and "He is the corrector of wisdom," and "The wisdom of the Father is the only-begotten."
What then do we say? If wisdom is the Father, and the Son, according to their understanding, did not come forth from him, being Word and God and wisdom, then the Father lacks wisdom in himself. How then is it "to God alone, wise, invisible," and all these things are incomprehensible and infinite to men? God gave wisdom to Solomon and filled Bezalel with wisdom, and "wise men hide shame." And there is much to say about wisdom. But that wisdom of the Father is uniform, having no other antithesis. Nevertheless, even if the discourse were sung about it, I neither agree nor dissent, but I leave it to God to know; I see the things said as forced antitheses. For it says, "He created the beginning of his ways for his works; before the age he founded me; before all hills he begets me." How then is that which is begotten founded? And how is that which is created begotten? For if it is created, it is not truly begotten. For we do not create what we beget, and we do not beget what we create; for we are created, and what is begotten by us is created. But in God, who is uncreated, the offspring is not created.
εἰ γὰρ ἐγέννησεν, οὐκ ἔκτισεν· εἰ δὲ μετὰ τὸ κτίσαι πάλιν γεγέννηκε, πῶς ἄρα τὸ πρῶτον κτισθὲν ὕστερον γεννᾶται; εἰ τοίνυν περὶ αὐτοῦ ἐστι τὰ λεγόμενα, εἰς τὴν ἔνσαρκον οἰκονομίαν πληροῦται. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τὰ ἐγγύτερα πρῶτον λέγει καὶ τὰ ἀρχαιότερα ὕστερον διηγεῖται. πεῖσαι γὰρ ἀνθρώπους τοὺς ἐγγυτάτω βουλόμενος ἀπὸ σαρκὸς ἄρχεται ἀρχὴ γὰρ ὁδῶν τῆς δικαιοσύνης τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ὅτι σὰρξ ἡμῖν ὁ Λόγος ἐν Μαρίᾳ ἐγένετο ψυχή τε ἐν τῇ αὐτῆς σαρκὶ τεθεμελίωται, ἵνα τὰ ἀνώτερα ὕστερα δείξῃ. λέγομεν δὲ ἐκ κόλπων πατρῴων ἀπὸ τῶν οὐρανῶν γενέσθαι ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, ἐπεὶ ἦλθεν ἡμῖν ὕστερον τὴν πᾶσαν οἰκονομίαν τελέσας. οὐκ ἄρα τοίνυν κτιστὸς ὁ Λόγος μὴ γένοιτο καὶ οὐδὲν ἡμῖν σκολιὸν ἐνεγέννησεν ἡ θεία γραφὴ εἰς οὐδὲν τὸ παράπαν. Ἀλλὰ καὶ φύσει καὶ παρὰ τοῖς ἑρμηνευταῖς οὐχ οὕτως ἐκδέδοται ἡ λέξις. Ἀκύλας μὲν γάρ φησι «κύριος ἐκτήσατό με», ἐπειδήπερ ἐν τῷ Ἑβραϊκῷ λέγει «ἀδωναὶ κανανί»· ὅπερ τοῦτο ἑρμηνεύεται ὅπερ εἰρήκαμεν. καὶ ἡμεῖς δὲ κατὰ τὴν συνήθειαν λέγομεν περὶ τῶν γεν44.2 νωμένων «ἐκτήσατο τέκνα». ἀλλ' οὐδὲ οὕτω τὴν δύναμιν τῆς ἑρμηνείας ἐσφράγισε. τὸ γὰρ ἀδωναῒ κανανὶ καὶ οὕτω δύναται ἑρμηνεύεσθαι «κύριος ἐνόσσευσέ με». καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ὁ Πέτρος σαφῶς διαγορεύει λέγων «τοῦτον τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὃν ὑμεῖς ἐσταυρώσατε». οὐκ εἶπε τὸν ἄνωθεν θεὸν Λόγον, ἀλλὰ «τοῦτον τὸν Ἰησοῦν» τουτέστιν τὴν σάρκα τὴν σὺν τῷ ἄνωθεν Λόγῳ ἐν γαστρὶ Μαρίας συνειλημμένην, τοῦτον δὲ λεγομένην διὰ τὸν ἀπὸ Μαρίας κυριακὸν ἄνθρωπον.
For if he begot, he did not create; but if after creating he again begot, how then is that which was first created later begotten? If, then, the things said are about him, they are fulfilled in the incarnate economy. And for this reason he mentions the nearer things first and relates the older things later. For wishing to persuade the nearest people, he begins from the flesh, for the beginning of the ways of righteousness of the gospel is that the Word became flesh for us in Mary, and a soul was founded in her flesh, so that he might show the higher things later. And we say that from the paternal bosoms he came from the heavens to the earth, since he came to us later, having completed the whole economy. Therefore, the Word is not created, let it not be, and divine scripture engendered nothing crooked for us, nothing at all. But both by nature and among the interpreters the phrase is not rendered thus. For Aquila says, "The Lord acquired me," since in the Hebrew it says "Adonai qanani"; which is interpreted as we have said. And we ourselves, according to custom, say of those who are begotten, "He acquired children." But not even thus did he seal the force of the interpretation. For "Adonai qanani" can also be interpreted thus: "The Lord nested me." And for this reason Peter clearly declares, saying, "This Jesus, whom you crucified." He did not say the God Word from above, but "this Jesus," that is, the flesh conceived together with the Word from above in the womb of Mary, which is called this because of the Lord's man from Mary.
ἐν τούτῳ γὰρ καὶ τὸ † ἀποκτιζόμενον πληροῦται, ὥς φησι Πέτρος «θανατωθεὶς σαρκί, ζωοποιηθεὶς δὲ πνεύματι» καὶ πάλιν «Χριστοῦ οὖν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παθόντος σαρκί» καὶ πάλιν «ἐξ ὧν ὁ Χριστὸς τὸ κατὰ σάρκα», ὥς φησι Παῦλος. καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ σωτὴρ ἔλεγεν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ «νῦν δέ με ζητεῖτε ἀποκτεῖναι ἄνθρωπον, ὃς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑμῖν λελάληκα, ἣν ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ πατρός», ἵνα δείξῃ τὸ πάθος ἀπὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος καὶ τῶν κατωτέρω, αὐτὸν δὲ εἶναι φυσικὸν υἱὸν τοῦ πατρὸς ἀπὸ τῶν ἄνωθεν. συνᾴδει δὲ καὶ τούτῳ τῷ λόγῳ Παῦλος ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολος φάσκων «εἷς θεός, εἷς καὶ μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων, ἄνθρωπος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός», «ὃς οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ, ἀλλ' ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσε, μορφὴν δούλου λαβών». ὁρᾷς ὡς ἄνθρωπον αὐτὸν ἀπεφήνατο, ἀλλ' οὐ ψιλόν. τὸ γάρ «μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων», ἐπειδὴ τοῖς ἑκατέροις μεσιτεύει, πρὸς τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ θεὸς ὢν φύσει γνήσιος γεγεννημένος, πρὸς δὲ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος φυσικὸς γνήσιος ἐκ Μαρίας δίχα σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς γεγεννημένος. οὕτω γάρ ἐστι μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων, θεὸς ὢν καὶ ἄνθρωπος γεγονώς, οὐ τραπεὶς τὴν φύσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἑκάτερα πρὸς τὰ ἀμφότερα μεσιτεύων.
For in this also the † thing being created is fulfilled, as Peter says, "put to death in the flesh, but made alive in the spirit," and again, "Christ, then, having suffered for us in the flesh," and again, "from which Christ, as to the flesh," as Paul says. And the Savior himself said in the Gospel, "Now you seek to kill me, a man, who has spoken the truth to you, which I heard from the Father," in order to show that the passion is from the humanity and the lower things, but that he is the natural son of the Father from the higher things. And the holy apostle Paul also agrees with this statement, saying, "one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Jesus Christ," "who did not consider it a usurpation to be equal to God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a slave." Do you see that he declared him to be a man, but not a mere man? For the phrase "mediator between God and men," since he mediates between both, on the one hand to his Father being God by nature, a genuine born son, and on the other hand to men being a natural genuine man born from Mary without the seed of a man. For thus he is mediator between God and men, being God and having become man, not having changed his nature, but mediating between both according to each.
Ἀλλὰ καὶ πάλιν ἀμαθαίνοντές φασιν· ὁρᾷς ὅτι «οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ». καὶ οὐδὲ τὴν κλῆσιν οἴδασιν οἱ φιλόνεικοι. οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν· οὐκ ἠθέλησε γενέσθαι ἴσος θεῷ δι' ἁρπαγμοῦ, ἀλλ' «οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῷ», τὸ θεὸς εἶναι φύσει, ὅτι ἦν. εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἦν, πῶς μορφὴν δούλου ἔλαβε; καὶ γὰρ τῷ λαβὼν τὸ πρόσφατον ἐσήμαινε καὶ ἐκ τούτου τὴν ὑπερβολὴν * θαυμάζων ἐδείκνυε, ὅτι καίπερ ὢν ἴσος θεῷ ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσε, μορφὴν δούλου λαβών, οὐχ ἵνα τὸ ἐλεύθερον δουλώσῃ, ἀλλ' ἵνα ἐν ᾗ μορφῇ ἔλαβε τοὺς ὑπακούοντας δούλους ἐλευθερώσῃ. ὡς καὶ μαρτυροῦσιν Ἰουδαῖοι ὅτι οὐκ ᾐδεῖτο λέγειν ἑαυτὸν ἴσον θεῷ οὐδὲ ἐδίσταζεν, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ * θαρραλεώτερον * οὕτω δεικνύειν ἐν τῷ λέγειν «ἐὰν μὴ εἴπω, ἔσομαι καθ' ὑμᾶς ψεύστης»· καὶ διὰ τοῦτό φασι πρὸς αὐτόν «δι' ἀγαθὸν ἔργον οὐκ ἀποκτένομέν σε, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἄνθρωπος ὢν σεαυτὸν ποιεῖς ἴσον θεῷ». ἀλλά φασιν· ὀφείλομεν τὰ τροπικὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ ὁμολογεῖν. καὶ πολλὰ τροπικὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ εἴρηκεν ἡ γραφὴ καὶ οὐ δεῖ ἀρνεῖσθαι τὰ εἰς αὐτὸν αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰρημένα, ὅτι καὶ θύρα κέκληται καὶ λίθος εἴρηται καὶ στῦλος καὶ νεφέλη καὶ λέων καὶ πρόβατον καὶ λύχνος καὶ λαμπὰς καὶ ἥλιος καὶ ἄγγελος καὶ σκώληξ καὶ πέτρα καὶ ἀκρογωνιαῖος καὶ ὁδὸς καὶ ταῦρος καὶ μόσχος καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα. δηλονότι καὶ ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἀρνούμεθα τὰ εἰς αὐτὸν αἰνιγματωδῶς πεπληρωμένα. οἴδαμεν δὲ δι' ἣν αἰτίαν ταῦτα γέγραπται· ὁδὸς ὅτι δι' αὐτοῦ βαδίζομεν πρὸς τὴν βασιλείαν, πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ τὸν πατέρα· θύρα δὲ ὅτι δι' αὐτοῦ εἰσερχόμεθα· στῦλος ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ἑδραίωμα τῆς ἡμετέρας πίστεως·
But again, being ignorant, they say: "Do you see that 'he did not consider it a usurpation to be equal to God'?" And the contentious ones do not even know the expression. For he did not say: "He did not wish to become equal to God by usurpation," but "he did not consider it a usurpation to be equal to God," that is, to be God by nature, because he was. For if he were not, how did he take the form of a slave? For by taking the recent [form] he signified, and from this he showed the surpassing wonder, that although he was equal to God, he emptied himself, taking the form of a slave, not in order to enslave the free, but in order that in the form which he took he might free the obedient slaves. As also the Jews testify that he was not ashamed to call himself equal to God nor did he hesitate, but rather from this he showed it more boldly by saying, "If I do not say it, I will be a liar like you." And for this reason they say to him, "We do not kill you for a good deed, but because, being a man, you make yourself equal to God." But they say: "We ought to acknowledge the figurative statements about him." And the scripture has said many figurative things about him, and one must not deny the things said about him enigmatically, that he is called a door and is said to be a stone and a pillar and a cloud and a lion and a sheep and a lamp and a torch and a sun and an angel and a worm and a rock and a cornerstone and a way and a bull and a calf and the like. Clearly we too do not deny the things about him that have been fulfilled enigmatically. But we know for what reason these things are written: a way because through him we travel toward the kingdom, toward him and the Father; a door because through him we enter; a pillar because he is the foundation of our faith.
πέτρα διὰ τὸ ἀμετακίνητον· λίθος διὰ τὸ τεθεμελιωμένον· ἥλιος δικαιοσύνης ὅτι καταυγάσας τὰς ἡμετέρας σκοτισθείσας διανοίας.
Εἶτά φασιν ὅτι εἰ γέγραπται περὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι κτίσμα ἐστίν, ὁμολογεῖν δεῖ καὶ τὸ κτίσμα. ἰδοὺ κἀγὼ διηγησάμην μέρος τι τῶν χρήσεων τῶν διὰ τῶν αἰνιγμάτων αὐτοῦ εἰς ἡμᾶς πεπληρωμένων. εἴπωσιν δὲ ἡμῖν ἐν τῷ λέγειν αὐτὸν κτίσμα τί χρησιμεύει; θύρα εἰκότως εἴρηται τροπικῶς, ἵνα γένηται εἴσοδος ἡμῶν καὶ ὠφέλεια, καὶ ὁδός, ἵνα δι' αὐτοῦ βαδίζοντες μὴ πλανηθῶμεν· κτίσμα δὲ διὰ τί ἡμῖν γίνεται; τί ἡμᾶς ὠφελεῖ; ναί, φησὶν ὁ κενόδοξος φιλονεικῶν· εἰ μὴ γὰρ αὐτὸν εἴπῃς κτίσμα, τῷ πατρὶ πάθος περιτίθης. πᾶς γὰρ γεννῶν πάθει περιβέβληται· ἢ γὰρ συστέλλεται ἢ πλατύνεται ἢ ἁπλοῦται ἢ ἀπορρέει ἢ ὀγκοῦται ἤ τι τῶν τοιούτων πάσχει. φεῦ γε καὶ τῆς τοιαύτης διανοίας πονηρᾶς οὔσης καὶ οὐκ ἀληθεστάτης. τίς ταῦτα περὶ θεοῦ διανοηθήσεται; ποία δὲ ὑπόνοια τοιαῦτα τολμήσει; δηλονότι οὐδεὶς οὐδὲ τῶν δαιμόνων τοιοῦτόν τι διανοηθήσεται. κἄν τις ὁμολογῇ τὸν πατέρα, πιστεύει αὐτὸν τὸν υἱὸν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ γεγεννηκέναι. * οὐ γὰρ ὄγκοις περιφέρεται τὸ θεῖον οὐδὲ σῶμά ἐστιν ἔγκυον, ἵνα ὑπομείνῃ τὰ προειρημένα. «πνεῦμα γὰρ ὁ θεός», πνεῦμα δὲ ῥύσιν οὐχ ὑφίσταται οὐ τομὴν οὐ συστολὴν οὐ μείωσιν οὐχ ἅπλωσιν οὐδέ τι τῶν τοιούτων. καθὸ τοίνυν ὁ πατὴρ πνεῦμά ἐστι, τὸν υἱὸν θεὸν Λόγον γεγέννηκε πνευματικῶς ἀχρόνως ἀκαταλήπτως καὶ ἀνάρχως.
Rock" because of its immovability; "stone" because it is founded; "sun of righteousness" because it illuminated our darkened minds.
Then they say that if it is written about him that he is a creation, one must also acknowledge the creation. Behold, I too have set forth a part of the passages that have been fulfilled for us through his riddles. Let them tell us, in calling him a creation, what use is it? "Door" is fittingly said figuratively, so that it becomes an entrance for us and a benefit, and "way," so that walking through him we do not go astray; but "creation," why does it become so for us? What benefit does it give us? Yes, says the vainglorious contentious one; for if you do not call him a creation, you attribute a passion to the Father. For every one who begets is enveloped in passion; for either he contracts or expands or is extended or flows out or swells or suffers something of the sort. Fie on such a mind, which is wicked and not most true. Who will conceive such things about God? What suspicion will dare such things? Clearly no one, not even the demons, will conceive anything of the sort. And if one confesses the Father, he believes that he has truly begotten the Son. For the divine is not carried about by masses nor is it a pregnant body, so as to undergo the aforementioned things. "For God is spirit," and spirit does not undergo flux, nor cutting, nor contraction, nor diminution, nor extension, nor anything of the sort. Therefore, inasmuch as the Father is spirit, he has begotten the Son, God Logos, spiritually, timelessly, incomprehensibly, and without beginning.
Ἵνα δὲ τούτους πείσωμεν τοὺς ταῦτα νοοῦντας, οὐχ ὅμοια μὲν φάσκοντες, ἀφ' ὁμοίων δὲ τὴν αὐτῶν ἀποστρέφοντες κακὴν ἀπολογίαν εἴπωμεν· κτίσμα ἐστὶ τὸ ἀπείρως καὶ μυριονταπλασίως τοῦ αὐτοῦ δεσπότου ἀποδέον. καὶ πολλοί τινες ἐν ἐρήμῳ ἐνδεόμενοι πυρός, γεμίσαντες ὕδωρ ἐν ἄγγει ὑελίνῳ καὶ ὕλην προσενέγκαντες εὐθυφλόγιστον, ἐκ λίνου ἢ ἐκ στυπείου πεποιημένην. ἵστανται ἀντικρὺ τοῦ ἡλίου τῆς
μαρμαρυγῆς ἀπὸ τῆς ὑέλου καταυγαζούσης εἰς τὴν ὑποκειμένην ὕλην καὶ εὐθὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ πυρὸς τοῦ ἡλίου λαμβάνεται καὶ ἐξάπτει τὸ πῦρ. ἆρα τέτμηται ὁ ἥλιος διὰ τῆς μετοχῆς τῆς οὐσίας; ἆρα ἐνέλειψεν; ἆρα μεμείωται; οὐχί, φασίν. εἰ τοίνυν κτίσμα ὢν οὐκ ἐμειώθη, πόσῳ γε μᾶλλον ὁ ἄπειρος καὶ ἀκατάληπτος καὶ ἄχραντος ὢν θεός, ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ γεννήσας πνεῦμα ὢν θεὸν Λόγον ἄφραστον καὶ ἀκατάληπτον καὶ ἄφθαρτον ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ ἐγέννησεν, οὐ διὰ πάθους οὐ διὰ τομῆς οὐ δι' ἐλλείψεως, ἀλλὰ τέλειος τέλειον ἐν τελειότητι. καὶ ἡ μὲν τοῦ πυρὸς φύσις πολλοὺς λύχνους ἅπτει ἀπὸ ἑνὸς καὶ ὁ πρῶτος ὑπάρχων οὐκ ἐμειώθη· πάλιν δὲ δύναται ἡ αὐτὴ οὐσία ἐκ πολλῶν μερικῶν εἶναι, φημὶ δὲ λύχνων ἢ λαμπάδων. ἀλλ' οὐχ οὕτω τὸ θεῖον, μὴ γένοιτο· οὐ πάλιν γὰρ εἰσῆλθεν ὁ Λόγος καὶ συναλοιφὴν τῷ πατρὶ εἰργάσατο, ἀλλ' ὁ πατὴρ πατήρ ἐστι καὶ ὁ υἱὸς υἱὸς καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα πνεῦμα ἅγιον. Μωρὸν γὰρ τὸ παρὰ τοῖς Μανιχαίοις εἰρημένον ὅτι ἐν † τῷ νοῒ τοῦ Μάνη αἱ ψυχαὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ στύλου τοῦ φωτὸς γενόμεναι ἓν σῶμά εἰσι καὶ λυόμεναι ἀπὸ τῶν σωμάτων αὖθις ἀναπλάττονται τῇ μιᾷ οὐσίᾳ, ὡς εἰς τὸν ἕνα στῦλον συναγόμεναι κατὰ τὸ μυθῶδες αὐτῶν τοῦ πλάσματος.
To persuade those who think this way, let us say, not claiming similar things but turning them away from their own evil defense by means of similar things: a creation is that which is infinitely and ten-thousandfold inferior to its own master. And many people in the desert, lacking fire, fill a vessel with water and bring readily flammable material made from flax or tow. They stand opposite the sun, and the radiance from the glass, shining onto the material placed beneath, immediately catches fire from the sun's fire and kindles the flame. Has the sun been divided by the participation of its substance? Has it been diminished? Has it been reduced? No, they say. If, then, a creation, being a creation, was not diminished, how much more so God, who is infinite, incomprehensible, and pure, having begotten from himself a Spirit, being God the Word, ineffable, incomprehensible, and incorruptible, begot in incorruptibility, not through passion, not through division, not through diminution, but perfect from perfect in perfection. And the nature of fire lights many lamps from one, and the first, being present, is not diminished; again, the same substance can be in many partial things, I mean lamps or torches. But the divine is not so, far from it; for the Word did not again enter and effect a coalescence with the Father, but the Father is Father, and the Son is Son, and the Holy Spirit is Holy Spirit. For the statement among the Manichaeans is foolish, that in the mind of Mani the souls, coming from the pillar of light, are one body and, being released from bodies, are again reshaped into the one substance, as if gathered into the one pillar according to their mythical fabrication.
ἀλλ' οὐχ οὕτως ἔδειξε τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ἀλλ' ἔκλασεν ἀπὸ πέντε ἄρτων καὶ ἐχόρτασε πεντακισχιλίους καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν αὐτῶν τὰ περισσεύματα, ἀλλά «συναγάγετε» φησί «καὶ μηδὲν ἀπολίπητε τῶν κλασμάτων», καὶ συνήγαγον δώδεκα κοφίνους· καὶ εἰς τὰς μὲν θήκας ὁμοῦ συνήγαγον, τὰ δὲ κλάσματα αὖθις οὐκ εἰς συνάφειαν ἄρτων ὡς ἦσαν ἐποίησε. συνήγαγον μὲν τὸ πλῆθος, ἀλλ' εἰς πολλὰ κλάσματα, εἰς μίαν δὲ συναγωγὴν ἔδειξε κοφίνων. καὶ οὐ καθ' ὑπόθεσιν θεωρίας ἡμεῖς τοῦτο ἠλληγορήσαμεν καὶ τὸ προειρημένον τοῦ ἡλίου ὑπόδειγμα. οὐ γὰρ τοὺς ἄρτους ψυχὰς λέγομεν οὔτε τὰ κλάσματα, μὴ γένοιτο, οὔτε τὸν θεὸν ἐξισοῦμεν τῷ ἡλίῳ τῷ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἐκτισμένῳ οὔτε τὸν μονογενῆ αἴγλῃ τῇ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἡλίου εἰς τὸ στυπεῖον πεμπομένῃ. κατὰ δὲ τὸ ὅμοιον καὶ αἱ ψυχαὶ αἱ γεννηθεῖσαι οὐ συνάπτονται εἰς μίαν συναλοιφήν, μὴ γένοιτο, ἀλλ' εἰς τὰς τοῦ θεοῦ μονὰς τὰς γεγραμμένας ὅτι «πολλαὶ μοναὶ παρὰ τῷ πατρί»· οὐκ εἰς ἕνα δὲ βουνὸν γινόμεναι, ἀλλ' ἑκάστου ἰδιαζόντως ἀριθμου48.6 μένου. οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ λέγειν γεγεννηκέναι τὸν θεὸν τὸν μονογενῆ αὐτοῦ υἱὸν πάθος αὐτῷ προσάπτομεν κατὰ τὴν ἐκείνων κακὴν βλασφημίαν. πᾶς γὰρ γεννῶν ἐμπαθῶς κάμνει καὶ οὐ χρὴ οὔτε κτίσμα λέγειν οὔτε γέννημα κατὰ τὸν ἐκείνων λόγον, ἵνα μὴ δῶμεν θεὸν κάμνοντα ἢ πάσχοντα. πόθεν οὖν εὕρομεν τὸν υἱὸν ἢ διὰ τί ὄνομα υἱοῦ ἔχει; οὗτοι δὲ συλλογισμοὶ ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἀπὸ γηΐνων φρονημάτων ὁρμώμενοι. τὰ γὰρ ἡμῶν πάθη τῶν ἀνθρώπων εἰς θεὸν ἀθέμιτόν ἐστι λογίζεσθαι, σαφῶς τοῦ θεοῦ λέγοντος «οὐχ ὡς αἱ διάνοιαι ὑμῶν ἡ διάνοιά μου» καὶ πάλιν «οὐχ ὡς ἄνθρωπος, οὕτω καὶ θεός».
But the Gospel did not show it thus; rather, He broke from five loaves and fed five thousand, and He did not leave their leftovers, but says, "Gather, and leave none of the fragments," and they gathered twelve baskets. And they gathered them together into the receptacles, but He did not make the fragments again into a continuous loaf as they were. They gathered the multitude, but into many fragments, yet He showed them gathered into one collection of baskets. And we have not allegorized this, nor the aforementioned example of the sun, according to a speculative hypothesis. For we do not call the loaves souls, nor the fragments—far from it—nor do we equate God with the sun which He created, nor the Only-Begotten with the ray sent by the sun into the tinder. But similarly, the souls that have been begotten are not joined into one coalescence—far from it—but into the many mansions of God, as it is written: "There are many mansions with the Father." They do not become a single heap, but each is individually numbered. Nor, in saying that God has begotten His Only-Begotten Son, do we attribute passion to Him, according to their evil blasphemy. For every one who begets labors with passion, and we ought neither to call Him a creature nor a begotten thing according to their reasoning, lest we represent God as laboring or suffering. Whence then did we find the Son, or why does He have the name Son? But these are syllogisms of men, proceeding from earthly thoughts. For it is unlawful to reckon our human passions to God, since God clearly says, "My mind is not as your minds," and again, "Not as man, so also God.
Τοίνυν παυσάσθωσαν ἀπὸ τῆς βλασφημίας καὶ μαθέτωσαν παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ λέγοντος «οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐν ᾧ εὐδόκησα»· πάλιν δὲ ὡς ἐπὶ μελλόντων λέγει «σὺ γὰρ ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ὃν ἐξελεξάμην», καὶ τότε ἐν τοῖς ᾄσμασιν «ἐκλελοχισμένος ἀπὸ μυριάδων». πόθεν οὖν ἐκλογὴ γίνεται λεγέτωσαν. νομίζουσι γὰρ οἱ ληρώδεις ἐν τῷ εἰπεῖν «ἐξελεξάμην» κατὰ χάριν αὐτὸν υἱὸν καλεῖσθαι καὶ οὐ κατὰ φύσιν. δειξάτωσαν τίς αὐτῷ ὅμοιος, ἵνα τοὺς πάντας δοκιμάσας ἐκεῖνον ἐκλέξηται. εἰ γὰρ υἱός ἐστι μονογενής, οὐκ ἔστι τις ἴσος αὐτοῦ οὔτε ἀντιπαράθετος, «ὅμοιος ὢν τῷ υἱῷ ἐν υἱοῖς θεοῦ». τούτους γὰρ οἶδε κατὰ χάριν, ἐκείνῳ δὲ μὴ δυνάμενόν τινα ἐξισοῦσθαι τῷ εἶναι αὐτὸν φυσικῶς υἱόν. φανερὸν γὰρ πόθεν
ἐκλελοχισμένος καὶ πόθεν ἐκλογή· ὅτι πολλαὶ μυριάδες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἦσαν καὶ Μαρία μόνη «εὗρε χάριν» καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ ἐξελέξατο τὴν ἁγίαν σάρκα. διὰ τοῦτο ἔφη εὐδόκησα, ὡς καὶ Δαυὶδ λέγει ἐκ προσώπου τῶν ἀποστόλων τῶν εἰς τὸν κύριον πεπιστευκότων καὶ μετὰ χαρᾶς τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὴν αὐτοῦ χάριν ὑποδεικνυόντων, ὅτι «ὑπέταξε λαοὺς ἡμῖν καὶ ἔθνη ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας ἡμῶν· ἐξελέξατο ἡμῖν τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ, τὴν καλλονὴν Ἰακώβ, ἣν ἠγάπησε», τουτέστι τὸ ἀκραιφνὲς τῆς καλλονῆς αὐτοῦ, ὅλου τοῦ Ἰακὼβ τὴν καλλονήν, τὴν σάρκα τὴν ἀπὸ Μαρίας διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου ἐκλελεγμένην. * τὸ γενόμενον τῆς οἰκονομίας τῆς σαρκὸς πρὸς Ἰωάννην τὸν βαπτιστὴν ἔδειξεν ἄνωθεν ὁ πατήρ. εὐδόκησε γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν τῇ ἐνσάρκῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίᾳ, ἡ δὲ θεότης ἀπείρως ἔχει τῆς φύσεως.
Therefore, let them cease from blasphemy and learn from the Father who says, "This is my beloved son, in whom I was well pleased"; and again, as concerning future things, He says, "For you are my beloved son, whom I chose," and then in the Odes, "chosen from among myriads." Whence then does choice arise, let them say. For the foolish ones suppose that by the saying "I chose," he is called son by grace and not by nature. Let them show who is like him, so that after testing all, he might choose that one. For if he is only-begotten son, there is none equal to him nor comparable, "like the son among sons of God." For these he knows by grace, but to that one none can be equal because he is son by nature. For it is evident whence
he is chosen and whence choice: that many myriads were on the earth and Mary alone "found grace" and in her he chose the holy flesh. Therefore he said "I was well pleased," as also David says from the perspective of the apostles who believed in the Lord and with joy point out his grace to the nations, that "he subjected peoples to us and nations under our feet; he chose for us his inheritance, the beauty of Jacob, which he loved," that is, the pureness of his beauty, the beauty of all Jacob, the flesh from Mary chosen through the Holy Spirit. * The event of the economy of the flesh toward John the Baptist the Father showed from above. For the Father was well pleased in the incarnate presence of Christ, but the divinity is infinite in nature.
Λέγει δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ ἀπόστολος καὶ «υἱὸν ἀγάπης», «ὃς ἐρρύσατο ἡμᾶς» φησίν «ἐκ τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ σκότους καὶ μετέστησεν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ υἱοῦ τῆς ἀγάπης αὐτοῦ». καὶ οἱ ληροῦντες ἐνταῦθα μὴ νοοῦντες τὴν λέξιν, κατὰ προκοπὴν ἀγάπης θεοῦ εἶναι τὸν υἱόν φασι. καὶ οὐκ ἴσασιν οἱ ἀμαθεῖς τὴν ἀντιπαράθεσιν τοῦ λόγου· ἐν ἄλλῳ γὰρ τόπῳ φησὶν ὁ ἀπόστολος ὅτι «θεὸς ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς ἐν Χριστῷ». ἀληθῶς γὰρ υἱὸς ἀγαπητὸς ὁ μονογενής, ἐπειδὴ ἀγάπη ὁ πατήρ, ἀγάπη ὁ υἱός, ἐπειδὴ ἀγάπη ἐξ ἀγάπης ἐστίν. υἱὸς οὖν ἐστιν ἀγάπης δι' ἡμᾶς καὶ δι' ἑαυτόν, ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς καὶ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ παρέδωκεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. οὔτε οὖν κάμνει ἐργαζόμενος οὔτε πάσχει γεννῶν. καὶ μὴ μάτην ἐπισωρεύωσιν ἑαυτοῖς βλασφημίας. εἰ γὰρ κτιστός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός, οὐ προσκυνητὸς κατὰ τὸν ἐκείνων λόγον. μωρὸν γάρ ἐστι κτίσιν προσκυνεῖν καὶ ἀθετεῖν τὴν πρώτην ἐντολὴν τὴν λέγουσαν «ἄκουε Ἰσραήλ, κύριος ὁ θεός σου κύριος εἷς ἐστιν». οὐ κτιστὸς τοίνυν ὁ ἅγιος Λόγος, ὅτι προσκυνητός. προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταί, προσκυνοῦσιν αὐτῷ οἱ ἄγγελοι ἐν οὐρανῷ· φησὶ γὰρ «καὶ προσκυνησάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες ἄγγελοι θεοῦ» καί «προσκυνήσω σε, κύριε ἡ ἰσχύς μου». ἓν δὲ πρᾶγμά ἐστι ῥητὸν καὶ σύντομον καὶ ἀναντίθετον, ᾧ τις ἀντειπεῖν οὐ δύναται· εἰ ἔχουσι μαρτυρίαν οἱ ἐχθραίνοντες τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ δεῖξαι, ποῦ εἶπεν ὁ πατὴρ ὅτι ἔκτισά μοι υἱὸν ἐν παλαιᾷ καὶ ἐν καινῇ διαθήκῃ ἢ ποῦ εἶπεν ὁ υἱὸς ὅτι ἔκτισέ με ὁ πατήρ.
The apostle also calls him "son of love," saying, "who rescued us from the power of darkness and transferred us into the kingdom of his son of love." And those who prattle here, not understanding the expression, say that the Son exists by progression of God's love. And the ignorant do not know the counter-argument of the statement; for in another place the apostle says that "God loved us in Christ." Truly the only-begotten is a beloved son, since the Father is love, the Son is love, because love is from love. Therefore, he is a son of love for our sake and for his own sake, because in him he loved us and delivered his only-begotten son for us. So he neither toils in working nor suffers in begetting. And let them not heap up blasphemies upon themselves in vain. For if the Son is created, he is not to be worshipped according to their argument. For it is foolish to worship a creation and to reject the first commandment which says, "Hear, O Israel, the Lord your God, the Lord is one." Therefore the holy Word is not created, because he is to be worshipped. The disciples worshipped him, the angels in heaven worship him; for it says, "and let all the angels of God worship him" and "I will worship you, O Lord my strength." But there is one thing that is clear and concise and irrefutable, which no one can gainsay: if those hostile to the Son of God have testimony to show, where did the Father say that I created a son for myself in the Old or New Testament, or where did the Son say that the Father created me?
τέσσαρα εἰσὶν εὐαγγέλια κεφαλαίων χιλίων ἑκατὸν ἑξήκοντα δύο καὶ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ἕως τέλους ἐλάλησεν ὁ υἱὸς καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ πατὴρ καὶ οὐδαμοῦ εἶπεν· ἔκτισέ με ὁ πατήρ μου, οὐδὲ ὁ πατήρ· ἔκτισά μοι υἱὸν ἢ ἔκτισα τὸν υἱόν μου.
Ἀλλά φησιν ὁ φιλόνεικος καὶ φιλόδοξος· τί οὖν λέγεις τὸ σῶμα; ἀπὸ Μαρίας δηλονότι ἀνειλημμένον. Μαρία δὲ τί; φησίν, ἄκτιστος ἢ κτιστή; κτιστὴ δηλονότι καὶ αὐτοὶ λέγομεν, γεννηθεῖσα ἐξ ἀνδρὸς καὶ γυναικός. τὸ ἀπὸ Μαρίας οὖν τί λέγεις; προσκυνεῖς τὸν σωτῆρα ἐν σώματι ἢ οὐ προσκυνεῖς; πῶς οὖν μὴ προσκυνήσω; ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ προσκυνήσω, οὐκ ἔχω ζωήν. ἰδοὺ οὖν, κτίσμα προσκυ51.2 νεῖς τὸ σῶμα. πολλὴ δὲ φρενοβλάβεια τῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα λεγόντων. καὶ γὰρ βασιλεὺς πορφύραν ἐνδεδυμένος ὑπὸ πάντων προσκυνεῖται ἆρα ἡ πορφύρα προσκυνεῖται ἢ ὁ βασιλεύς; εὔδηλον ὅτι ὁ βασιλεύς. συμπροσκυνεῖται δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ ἡ πορφύρα φορουμένη· ἐκδυσαμένου δὲ ταύτην τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ εἰς τόπον θεμένου οὐκέτι προσκυνεῖται ἡ πορφυρίς. καθέζεται καὶ ἐν ναῷ πολλάκις βασιλεὺς ἐπὶ θρόνου ἰδίου καὶ οἱ προσκυνοῦντες προσκυνοῦσι τὸν βασιλέα ἐν τῷ ναῷ τῷ ἰδίῳ καὶ ἐν τῷ θρόνῳ, ἐξεγερθέντος δὲ τοῦ βασιλέως οὐδεὶς οὔτε τὸν ναὸν οὔτε τὸν θρόνον προσκυνεῖ. οὐδεὶς δὲ μεμηνὼς θέλων προσκυνῆσαι τὸν
There are four gospels, of one thousand one hundred and sixty-two chapters, and from beginning to end the Son spoke and the Father to him, and nowhere did he say, "My father created me," nor did the Father say, "I created a son for myself" or "I created my son."
But the contentious and glory-loving man says: What then do you say the body is? Taken from Mary, obviously. And what is Mary? he says. Uncreated or created? Created, obviously, and we ourselves say so, born of a man and a woman. What then do you say about that which is from Mary? Do you worship the Savior in the body or do you not worship? How then shall I not worship? For if I do not worship, I have no life. Behold then, you worship the body, a creation. But great is the folly of those who say such things. For a king clothed in purple is worshipped by all; is the purple worshipped then, or the king? It is clear that it is the king. The purple is worshipped together with him while it is worn; but when the king takes it off and puts it in a place, the purple garment is no longer worshipped. A king often sits on his own throne in a temple, and those who worship worship the king in his own temple and on his throne; but when the king rises, no one worships either the temple or the throne. No one who is mad, wishing to worship the
βασιλέα ἐν τῷ ναῷ αὐτοῦ ὄντα λέγει τῷ βασιλεῖ· ἔξελθε ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ σου, ἵνα σε προσκυνήσω. οὕτω γοῦν οὐδεὶς εἴπῃ τῷ μονογενεῖ· ἄφες τὸ σῶμα, ἵνα σε προσκυνήσω, ἀλλὰ προσκυνεῖ σὺν τῷ σώματι τὸν μονογενῆ, τὸν ἄκτιστον σὺν ναῷ τῷ ἁγίῳ, ὃν ἔλαβεν ἐλθών. καὶ οὐδεὶς λέγει τῷ βασιλεῖ· ἀνάστα ἐκ τοῦ θρόνου σου, ἵνα σε προσκυνήσω δίχα τοῦ θρόνου, ἀλλὰ προσκυνεῖ τὸν βασιλέα σὺν τῷ θρόνῳ. καὶ γοῦν καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς προσκυνεῖται σὺν τῷ σώματι τῷ ταφέντι καὶ ἐγηγερμένῳ. Ἀλλά, φασί, τί οὖν λέγεις; θέλων ἐγέννησεν ὁ πατὴρ τὸν υἱὸν ἢ μὴ θέλων; ἐπειδὴ λέγεις, ἦν ἀεὶ ὁ Λόγος καὶ οὐκ ἔνι χρόνος πρὸ τοῦ Λόγου; καίτοι γε καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν Ἀρειανῶν πρὸς ἀπάτην τινῶν ἀχρόνως τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ φασκόντων γεγεννῆσθαι, μὴ βουλομένων δὲ αὐτὸν ἀίδιον λέγειν, ἀλλὰ λεγόντων, ἦν ποτε ὅτε οὐκ ἦν· νομίζουσι δὲ τὸ ποτὲ μὴ εἶναι χρόνον. ἀνεταζομένης δὲ τῆς λέξεως ἐλέγχεις τοὺς ἀμαθεῖς. τὸ ποτὲ γὰρ λεξικῶς λεγόμενον χρόνου ἐστὶ σημαντικόν. καὶ λέγοντες αὐτὸ μὴ λέγειν χρόνον εἰς ἀτοπίαν ἐμπίπτουσι τοῦ αὐτῶν φρονήματος ἐν κακοπιστίᾳ. εἰρωνείᾳ γὰρ ταῖς λέξεσι κέχρηνται, τῷ φρονήματι δεινῶς κατὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστρατευμένοι, ἀλλότριον παντάπασι τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς θεότητος ἀπηρυθριασμένως δοξάζοντες. θέλων οὖν ἐγέννησεν ἢ μὴ θέλων; ἐὰν εἴπωμεν μὴ θέλων, ἀνάγκῃ περιβάλλομεν τὸ θεῖον, καὶ ἐὰν εἴπωμεν ὅτι θέλων, διδόαμεν ὅτι ἦν τὸ θέλημα πρὸ τοῦ Λόγου· κἄν τε ἄτομον καὶ ῥιπὴ ὀφθαλμοῦ ἢ πολλοστημόριον ὥρας εἴη, τὸ πολλοστημόριον χρόνου ἐστὶ σημαντικὸν πρὸ Λόγου καὶ πάλιν παρεμπίπτομεν τῷ λόγῳ αὐτῶν.
He who is king in his temple says to the king, "Come out of your temple, so that I may worship you." So then no one says to the Only-begotten, "Leave the body, so that I may worship you," but worships the Only-begotten together with the body, the uncreated one together with the temple which he took when he came. And no one says to the king, "Rise from your throne, so that I may worship you apart from the throne," but worships the king together with the throne. And so Christ also is worshipped together with the body which was buried and has risen. But, they say, what then do you say? Did the Father beget the Son willingly or unwillingly? Since you say, the Word always was and there is no time before the Word? And yet even the Arians themselves, for the deception of some, claim that the Son of God was begotten timelessly, though they do not wish to call him eternal, but say, "There was once when he was not," and they think that "once" is not time. But when the expression is examined, you refute the ignorant. For "once," when used lexically, is indicative of time. And by saying it while not meaning time, they fall into the absurdity of their own opinion in bad faith. For they use the words ironically, while being dreadfully arrayed in their opinion against the Son of God, glorifying him as utterly alien to the Father's divinity without shame. So did he beget willingly or unwillingly? If we say unwillingly, we subject the divine to necessity, and if we say willingly, we grant that the will existed before the Word. Even if it were an atom or a blink of an eye or a fraction of an hour, the fraction is indicative of time before the Word, and again we fall into their argument.
καὶ ἐὰν εἴπωμεν ὅτι οὐ θέλων ἐγέννησεν, ἄρα ἀνάγκῃ φύσεως ἦκται τὸ θεῖον καὶ οὐκ ἐλευθεριότητι θελήματος. οὐκ ἔστι δὲ τούτων οὐδὲν εἰς θεόν, ὡς ὑπολαμβάνεις, ὦ κενόδοξε. παρὰ θεῷ γὰρ ταῦτα οὐκ ἔστιν. οὔτε θέλων τοίνυν ἐγέννησεν οὔτε μὴ θέλων, ἀλλ' ὑπερβολῇ φύσεως. ὑπερβαίνει γὰρ ἡ θεία φύσις βουλὴν καὶ οὐχ ὑποπίπτει χρόνῳ οὔτε ἀνάγκῃ ἄγεται. ἐν ἡμῖν γὰρ οὐδέν ἐστιν ἕτοιμον, ὅτι οὐκ ἦμέν ποτε καὶ πρῶτόν τι βουλευόμεθα, ἔπειτα ποιοῦμεν ὃ πράττομεν, ἢ μὴ βουλευσαμένων ἡμῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ὃ μηδέπω παρ' ἡμῶν πέπρακται· παρὰ δὲ θεῷ πάντα τέλεια καὶ λεῖα καὶ πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ πεπλήρωται, καὶ οὔτε θέλων οὔτε μὴ θέλων ἐγέννησε τὸν ἀιδίως ὄντα, γεγεννημένον ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἅγιον Λόγον καὶ θεόν, ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ ὑπερβολικῇ καὶ ἀφράστῳ αὐτοῦ φύσει. Θαῦμα δέ μοι μέγιστον ἐπέρχεται, ὦ υἱοὶ τῆς πίστεως καὶ ἐκκλησίας, πῶς τὰ ἀληθινὰ ἐξέστρεψαν οἱ φιλόνεικοι εἰς ἀλληγορίαν καὶ τὰ τροπικῶς εἰρημένα εἰς τὰ ἀληθινὰ λαμβάνουσι σφαλλόμενοι. τὸ μὲν γὰρ γεγεννῆσθαι, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἐν αὐτῷ κατὰ φύσιν, ἀρνοῦνται, λέγοντες οὐχ ὡς ἕν τι τῶν γεννημάτων· τὸ δὲ ἐκτίσθαι, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀλλότριον τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος, εἴ γε καὶ ἐν ἀλληγορίᾳ ποτὲ εἴρηται, ἐκεῖνο ἀληθινὸν λέγουσι, τὸ δὲ ἀληθινὸν ἀφανίζουσιν. ἐν τῷ γὰρ εἰπεῖν Ἠσαΐαν «εἶδον τὸν κύριον σαβαώθ» καί «ὤφθη κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ» καί «ὤφθη κύριος Ἀβραάμ» καί «εἶδεν ὅρασιν Δανιήλ, παλαιὸν ἡμερῶν» καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, καὶ ὤφθη κύριος Ἰεζεκιὴλ καὶ εἶπεν «εἶδον εἶδος θεοῦ», φασὶ ταῦτα μὴ εἶναι, ὡς τῶν προφητῶν καταψευδόμενοι·
And if we say that he begot unwillingly, then the divine is led by necessity of nature and not by freedom of will. But none of these things apply to God, as you suppose, O vainglorious one. For these things are not in God. Therefore he begot neither willing nor unwilling, but by an excess of nature. For the divine nature transcends deliberation and is not subject to time nor led by necessity. For in us nothing is ready, because we once were not, and we first deliberate about something, then we do what we do; or without our deliberation there is nothing that has not yet been done by us. But in God all things are perfect and smooth, and all things are fulfilled in him, and he begot neither willing nor unwilling the one who exists eternally, the holy Word and God begotten from him, but in his excessive and ineffable nature. A very great wonder comes upon me, O sons of faith and of the Church, how the contentious have twisted the true things into allegory and take the things spoken figuratively as true, erring. For they deny that he has been begotten, which is in him according to nature, saying not as one of the begotten things; but that he has been created, which is alien to his divinity, if indeed it has ever been said in allegory, that they call true, while they obliterate the true. For when Isaiah says, "I saw the Lord Sabaoth," and "the Lord appeared to Moses," and "the Lord appeared to Abraham," and "Daniel saw a vision, the Ancient of Days," and such things, and the Lord appeared to Ezekiel and he said, "I saw the form of God," they say these things are not so, falsely accusing the prophets.
δῆθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ῥητοῦ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, οὗ εἶπεν ὁ σωτὴρ διδάσκων ὅτι «θεὸν οὐδεὶς πώποτε ἑώρακε». καί φασιν· εἰ τοίνυν ὁ μονογενὴς εἶπεν, ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἑώρακεν, προφῆται δὲ λέγουσιν ἑωρακέναι, ἀνάγκη ψεύδεσθαι ἢ τὸν μονογενῆ ἢ τοὺς προφήτας. καὶ κατὰ τὸν λόγον τῶν οὕτω λεγόντων καὶ τῶν Μανιχαίων ἔσται τὰ ἐν προφήταις ψευδῆ. εἰ δὲ οὐ ψεύδονται οἱ προφῆται, ἀλλ' ἀληθεύουσι, κατὰ τὸν τοῦ σωτῆρος λόγον ὅτι «ὁ λαλῶν ἐν προφήταις, ἰδοὺ πάρειμι», νοήσεώς ἐστι τὸ πρᾶγμα καὶ ἀλληγορίας χρεία. καὶ
γὰρ οὕτω πολλάκις τοῦτο πληροῦται· ὁρῶμεν τὴν θάλασσαν ἐκ μέρους τινὸς ἐξ ὄρους ἢ πεδιάδος καὶ ἀληθεύομεν ἐν τῷ λέγειν ἑωρακέναι. κἂν δέ τις εἴπῃ ὅτι οὐχ ἑώρακεν, οὐ ψεύδεται, ἀλλ' ἀληθεύει. οὐκ οἶδε γὰρ ποῦ τὸ βάθος ποῦ τὸ μῆκος, οὐκ οἶδε τὸν ὄγκον οὐκ οἶδε τὸ κύτος. καὶ ἀπὸ ὀπῆς τινος θεωροῦμεν οὐρανόν, τὴν δὲ ἐπέκτασιν οὐκ ἐπιστάμεθα. κἂν εἴπῃ τις εἶδον, εἶδεν· κἂν ἄλλος εἴπῃ οὐκ εἶδον, οὐκ εἶδεν. εἴδομεν γὰρ ἀληθῶς ὡς χωροῦμεν, οὐκ εἴδομεν δὲ καθό ἐστιν. οὕτω καὶ οἱ προφῆται ὡς δι' ὀπῆς διὰ τοῦ στενωποῦ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος κατηξιώθησαν ἰδεῖν καὶ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ εἶδον, ἀλλ' οὐχ ὡς ἔχει τὸ ἄπειρον τῆς θεωρίας. καὶ οὕτω πεπλήρωνται συνᾴδουσαι πρὸς ἀλλήλας αἱ θεῖαι γραφαί, τό τε τοὺς προφήτας λέγειν ἑωρακέναι εἶδον γὰρ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ τὸ τὸν σωτῆρα λέγειν «θεὸν οὐδεὶς πώποτε τεθέαται»· οὐκ εἶδον δὲ καθό ἐστιν. ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸς εἶδεν ἀοράτως τὴν φύσιν, δέδωκε δὲ τῷ μὴ δυναμένῳ ὁρᾶν δύναμιν χαρίσματος εἰς τὸ ἰδεῖν τὴν δύναμιν τῆς θεωρίας. Ἀλλὰ μὴ πάλιν δραματουργῶν λέγῃς·
allegedly from the saying of the Gospel, where the Savior said teaching that "no one has ever seen God." And they say: if then the Only-begotten said that no one has seen, but the prophets say they have seen, it is necessary that either the Only-begotten or the prophets are lying. And according to the argument of those who speak thus and of the Manichaeans, the things in the prophets will be false. But if the prophets are not lying, but speak truth, according to the saying of the Savior that "the one speaking in the prophets, behold I am present," the matter requires understanding and allegory. For
this is often fulfilled thus: we see the sea from some part, from a mountain or a plain, and we speak truth in saying we have seen it. And if someone says that he has not seen, he does not lie, but speaks truth. For he does not know where the depth is, where the length is, he does not know the mass, he does not know the hollow. And from some aperture we behold the sky, but we do not know its extension. And if one says "I have seen," he has seen; and if another says "I have not seen," he has not seen. For we have truly seen as far as we can grasp, but we have not seen what it is in itself. Thus also the prophets, as through an aperture, through the narrow passage of their own body, were deemed worthy to see, and in truth they saw, but not as the infinite of the vision is. And thus the divine scriptures are fulfilled, harmonizing with each other, both that the prophets say they have seen—for they saw in truth—and that the Savior says "no one has ever beheld God"—for they did not see what he is in himself. But he himself saw the nature invisibly, and he gave to the one unable to see the power of grace to see the power of the vision. But do not say again, as if staging a drama:
εἶδον μὲν οἱ προφῆται οὐκ ὀφθαλμοῖς, ἀλλὰ διανοίᾳ, συνιέντες μονονουχὶ καὶ μὴ ὁρῶντες. διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ ἀκριβῶς λέγει Ἠσαΐας «τάλας ἐγώ, ὅτι κατανένυγμαι, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος ὢν καὶ ἀκάθαρτα χείλη ἔχων ἐν λαῷ ἀκάθαρτα χείλη ἔχοντι ἐγὼ οἰκῶ καὶ κύριον σαβαὼθ εἶδον»· καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, εἶδον τῇ διανοίᾳ, ἀλλὰ «τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς μου». εἶδον οὖν καὶ οὐκ εἶδον, ἀλλ' ὡς ἠδύνατο, ἐν ἀληθείᾳ δὲ εἶδον, οὐκ εἶδον δὲ ὡς ἔχει τὸ ἄπειρον τῆς ἀκαταληψίας. οὕτως καὶ περὶ παραδείσου πολλοὶ ἀλληγοροῦσιν, ὡς ὁ θεήλατος Ὠριγένης ἠθέλησε φαντασίαν μᾶλλον ἤπερ ἀλήθειαν τῷ βίῳ συνεισενέγκασθαι. καί φησιν· οὐκ ἔστι παράδεισος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· δῆθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ῥητοῦ τοῦ παρὰ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου εἰρημένου ὅτι «οἶδα ἄνθρωπον πρὸ ἐτῶν δεκατεσσάρων, εἴτε ἐν σώματι οὐκ οἶδα, εἴτε ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα, ὁ θεὸς οἶδεν, ἁρπαγέντα τὸν τοιοῦτον ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ». ἀλλὰ μὴ παραναγίνωσκε καὶ λέγε ὅτι τὸ τρίτον τοῦ ἀέρος σημαίνει· οὐ γὰρ εἰπὼν «ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ» περὶ μέρους τρίτου λέγει, ἀλλὰ περὶ τριῶν ἀριθμῶν. καί φησιν «οἶδα τὸν τοιοῦτον ἄνθρωπον ἁρπαγέντα εἰς τὸν παράδεισον καὶ ἀκούσαντα ῥήματα ἃ οὐκ ἐξὸν ἀνθρώπῳ εἰπεῖν». δόξα τῷ παντοκράτορι θεῷ, τῷ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον διατρανοῦντι καὶ λεπτολογοῦντι, ἵνα οἱ ἀληθινοὶ * μὴ σφάλλωνται. οὐ γὰρ ἐν μιᾷ συντομίᾳ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὸν παράδεισον συνῆψεν, ἀλλὰ «οἶδα ἄνθρωπον» φησίν «ἁρπαγέντα ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ» καὶ πάλιν «ἁρπαγέντα εἰς τὸν παράδεισον». τὸ δὲ μετὰ τοῦ ἄρθρου ἑτέρου προσώπου ἐστὶ δια54.6 ληπτικὸν καὶ ἑτέρου τόπου μεταστατικόν.
The prophets saw not with their eyes, but with their mind, understanding almost as if seeing, yet not seeing. For this reason Isaiah says precisely: "Woe is me, for I am stricken, for being a man and having unclean lips among a people having unclean lips, I dwell and I saw the Lord Sabaoth." And he did not say, "I saw with my mind," but "with my eyes." So they saw and did not see, but as they were able, yet in truth they saw, though they did not see as the infinite incomprehensibility is. So also concerning paradise many allegorize, as the god-driven Origen wished to introduce fantasy rather than truth into life. And he says: There is no paradise on earth—evidently from the saying of the holy apostle, who said: "I know a man fourteen years ago, whether in the body I do not know, or outside the body I do not know, God knows, such a one having been snatched up to the third heaven." But do not misread and say that it means the third part of the air; for in saying "up to the third heaven" he does not speak of a third part, but of three numbers. And he says: "I know such a man having been snatched into paradise and having heard words which it is not permitted for a man to utter." Glory to the almighty God, who in every way makes clear and refines, so that the true ones may not err. For he did not join heaven and paradise in one brevity, but says: "I know a man having been snatched up to the third heaven," and again, "having been snatched into paradise." And the use of the article with a different person is distinctive of another person and transpositive of another place.
ὡς εἴ τις ἔχοι ὄρος καὶ πεδιάδα, τὴν δὲ πεδιάδα ἐγκυκλεύουσαν τὸ ὄρος, βουληθείη δὲ εἰς τὸ πέραν τοῦ ὄρους ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ πεδιάδι παραγενέσθαι, καὶ ὅτε μὲν θελήσει διὰ τῆς πεδιάδος τὴν ὁδοιπορίαν ποιήσασθαι εἰς τὸν τόπον, ὅπου δἂν ἐθέλοι ἐπέκεινα τοῦ ὄρους ἀπελθεῖν, δυνατὸν ἔσται αὐτῷ τοῦτο· εἰ δὲ θελήσει πρῶτον μὲν ἐμβῆναι εἰς τὸ ὄρος καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους πάλιν εἰς τὸν τόπον τῆς πεδιάδος τῆς ἐπέκεινα τοῦ ὄρους γενέσθαι, καὶ οὕτως αὐτῷ δυνατόν. οὕτω μοι νόει καὶ τὸ παρὰ τοῦ ἀποστόλου εἰρημένον· πρῶτον μὲν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀναβεβηκέναι, ἔπειτα δὲ εἰς τὸν παράδεισον καταβεβηκέναι, κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον «κατέβη ὁ ἀδελφιδοῦς μου εἰς κῆπον αὐτοῦ». * καὶ ὁ σωτήρ φησι «σήμερον μετ' ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ». Εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπὶ γῆς ὁ παράδεισος καὶ οὐκ ἀληθινὰ τὰ ἐν Γενέσει γεγραμμένα, ἀλλὰ ἀλληγορεῖται, οὐδὲν ἀληθεύει τῆς ἀκο55.2 λουθίας, ἀλλὰ πάντα ἀλληγοροῦνται. «ἐν ἀρχῇ, γάρ φησι, ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν»· καὶ οὐκ
As if someone had a mountain and a plain, with the plain encircling the mountain, and wished to go to the other side of the mountain on the same plain; and when he desired to make the journey through the plain to the place where he wanted to go beyond the mountain, this would be possible for him; but if he wished first to go up onto the mountain and then from the mountain to reach the part of the plain beyond the mountain, this too would be possible for him. In this way understand also what was said by the apostle: first to have ascended into heaven, then to have descended into paradise, according to the saying, "My little brother went down into his garden." And the Savior says, "Today you will be with me in paradise." But if paradise is not on earth and what is written in Genesis is not true, but is allegorized, then nothing of the sequence is true, but everything is allegorized. "In the beginning," it says, "God made the heaven and the earth"; and not
ἔστιν ἀλληγορούμενα, ἀλλ' ὁρατά. καὶ στερέωμα, φησί, καὶ θάλασσαν, βλαστήματά τε καὶ ξύλα καὶ βοτάνας χόρτον ζῷα ἰχθύας ὄρνεα, πάντα τὰ ὁρώμενα ἐν ἀληθείᾳ γεγονότα, ἄνθρωπόν τε ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ὄντα ἐποίησεν. ἔθηκε τοίνυν τοῦτον ὃν ἔπλασεν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ, κατ' εἰκόνα ποιήσας τὸν αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπον, κατ' εἰκόνα θεοῦ δέ. μὴ περιεργάζου δὲ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ δωρήματα τὰ κατὰ χάριν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ δεδομένα. οὐκ ἀρνούμεθα γὰρ πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἶναι κατ' εἰκόνα θεοῦ. τὸ δὲ πῶς οὐ περιεργαζόμεθα τοῦ κατ' εἰκόνα. οὔτε γὰρ τὸ πλάσμα νοοῦμεν κατ' εἰκόνα οὔτε τὴν ψυχὴν οὔτε τὸν νοῦν οὔτε τὴν ἀρετήν. πολλὰ γάρ ἐστι τὰ κωλύοντά με οὕτως λέγειν. ἀλλ' οὔτε λέγομεν τὸ σῶμα μὴ εἶναι κατ' εἰκόνα οὔτε τὴν ψυχήν. πιστῶν γὰρ τὸ ὁμολογεῖν τὴν γραφὴν καὶ μὴ ἀρνεῖσθαι, ἀπίστων δὲ τὸ «ἀθετεῖν τὴν χάριν». ἔστιν οὖν ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα, αὐτὸς δὲ οἶδεν ὁ θεὸς πῶς ἐστιν. ἐὰν γὰρ εἴπῃς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐποίησε κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ νομίσῃς εἶναι τὸ σῶμα, ὁ δὲ θεὸς ἀόρατος ἀκατάληπτος ἀπερινόητος, πῶς τὸ ὁρατὸν καὶ καταληπτὸν καὶ ὑπὸ ἁφὴν ἐμπῖπτον εἰκὼν ἔσται τοῦ ἀοράτου καὶ ἀκαταλήπτου; καὶ ἐὰν εἴπῃς, οὐκ ἔστι τὸ σῶμα κατ' εἰκόνα, «ἔλαβε» φησί «χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἔπλασε τὸν ἄνθρωπον». καὶ ἄνθρωπον καλεῖ τὸ χοϊκόν, καὶ ἄνθρωπον καλεῖ τὸ ψυχικόν· «ἐνεφύσησε» γάρ φησιν «εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ πνοὴν ζωῆς καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν». κτιστὴν δὲ τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τὸ σῶμα νοοῦμεν. πῶς κτιστήν; «ἐνεφύσησε» γάρ φησιν· καὶ οὔτε μέρος θεοῦ λέγομεν εἶναι τὴν ψυχὴν οὔτε ἀλλοτρίαν τοῦ ἐμφυσήματος.
These things are spoken of allegorically, but they are visible. And he says, "firmament," and "sea," and plants, and trees, and grasses, animals, fish, birds—all visible things were made in truth, and man was made as a being in truth. Therefore, he placed this one whom he had formed in the paradise, having made the same man according to an image, and indeed according to the image of God. Do not be overly curious about the gifts of God, which were given to man by grace. For we do not deny that all men are according to the image of God. But as to the "how" of the "according to the image," we do not investigate it. For we understand neither the formation as being according to the image, nor the soul, nor the mind, nor virtue. For there are many things that prevent me from speaking thus. But we say neither that the body is not according to the image, nor the soul. For it is for believers to confess the scripture and not to deny it, and for unbelievers to "reject the grace." Therefore, the "according to the image" is in man, but God himself knows how it is. For if you say that man was made according to the image and you suppose it to be the body, but God is invisible, incomprehensible, inconceivable, how will the visible and comprehensible and tangible be an image of the invisible and incomprehensible? And if you say that the body is not according to the image, it says, "He took dust from the earth and formed man." And he calls the earthy thing "man," and he calls the psychic thing "man"; for it says, "He breathed into his face a breath of life, and man became a living soul." And we understand the soul and the body as created. How created? For it says, "He breathed"; and we say that the soul is neither a part of God nor alien to the inbreathing.
πῶς δὲ κατὰ λεπτὸν τοῦτο νοεῖται, θεῷ μόνῳ ἔγνωσται.
Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἀπεριέργως καὶ ἀκακουργήτως πιστευόμεν θεῷ τῷ ἀληθεύοντι ἐν πᾶσι. καὶ ἐὰν εἴπῃς ὅτι ἡ ψυχή ἐστι τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα, ἄκουε λέγοντος τοῦ ἀποστόλου ὅτι «ζῶν ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἐνεργὴς καὶ τομώτερος ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν μάχαιραν δίστομον καὶ διικνού56.2 μενος ἄχρι μερισμῶν ψυχῆς». εἰ τοίνυν μερισμοὺς ἔχει ἡ ψυχή, ὁ θεὸς δὲ ἀμέριστός ἐστι, πῶς δύναται ἡ ψυχὴ εἶναι τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα; οὐ γὰρ οἶδε τὸ μέλλον ἡ ψυχή, ὁ θεὸς δὲ πάντως οἶδε. καὶ βλέπομεν τὰ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ σώματος, τὰ κατόπιν ἀγνοοῦντες. καὶ ἐὰν εἴπῃς ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἡ ψυχή, πάντως ὅτι καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἄνθρωπον κέκληκεν, καὶ ψυχὴ καὶ σῶμά ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος. ἀλλ' εἴποις τὸν νοῦν εἶναι τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα. λέγει δὲ ἡ γραφή «ὁρῶ νόμον ἕτερον ἀντιστρατευόμενον ἐν τοῖς μέλεσί μου καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντά με ἐν τῷ νοΐ μου τῷ νόμῳ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τῷ ὄντι ἐν τοῖς μέλεσί μου». πῶς οὖν αἰχμαλωτιζόμενος ὁ νοῦς ἔσται κατ' εἰκόνα; * ὅτι «ψαλῶ τῷ νοΐ, ψαλῶ τῷ πνεύματι». καὶ ἐὰν εἴπῃς ἀρετὴν εἶναι τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα, ἐρῶ σοι· εἰπέ μοι περὶ τοῦ Ἀδάμ, ποίαν ἀρετὴν εἰργάσατο πρὸ τοῦ αὐτὸν πλασθῆναι; οὐ γὰρ ἦν ἀρετὴ ἐν ἀρχῇ, ἀπ' ἀρχῆς δὲ ἐπλάσθη κατ' εἰκόνα. καὶ ἐὰν εἴπῃς μὴ εἶναι τὴν ἀρετήν, οὐ καλῶς λέγεις. τίνι γὰρ πρέπει εἶναι κατ' εἰκόνα ἀλλ' ἢ τῇ ἀρετῇ; πρὶν δὲ ἀρετῆς κατ' εἰκόνα ἐπλάσθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος. οὔπω γὰρ ἦν ὁ Ἀδὰμ ἐν ἀρετῇ πολιτευσάμενος, δηλον56.5 ότι οὔτε ἐκτισμένος. καὶ ἐὰν εἴπῃς τὸ βάπτισμα εἶναι κατ' εἰκόνα, ἆρα οἱ μὴ λαβόντες βάπτισμα δίκαιοι οὐκ ἦσαν κατ' εἰκόνα;
How this is understood in detail is known only to God.
We, however, without meddlesome curiosity and without malice, believe in God, who is truthful in all things. And if you say that the soul is that which is according to the image, listen to the apostle saying, "The word of God is living and active and sharper than any two-edged sword, penetrating even to the divisions of the soul." If, then, the soul has divisions, and God is indivisible, how can the soul be that which is according to the image? For the soul does not know the future, but God knows all things. And we see what is before the body, but we are ignorant of what is behind. And if you say that the soul is not, certainly he has also called the soul "man," and man is both soul and body. But you might say that the mind is that which is according to the image. But Scripture says, "I see another law warring in my members and taking me captive in my mind by the law of sin that is in my members." How, then, can the mind, being taken captive, be according to the image? Because "I will sing with my mind, I will sing with my spirit." And if you say that virtue is that which is according to the image, I will say to you: Tell me about Adam, what virtue did he accomplish before he was formed? For there was no virtue in the beginning, but from the beginning he was formed according to the image. And if you say that virtue is not, you do not speak well. For to what does it befit to be according to the image except virtue? But before virtue, man was formed according to the image. For Adam had not yet lived in virtue, clearly because he had not yet been created. And if you say that baptism is according to the image, then were the righteous who did not receive baptism not according to the image?
ἀπὸ γὰρ Μωυσέως καὶ θαλάσσης ἤρξατο ὁ τύπος, ἀπὸ Ἰωάννου ἠνοίγη ἡ χάρις, ἐν δὲ Χριστῷ ἐτελειώθη τὸ δῶρον. Ἔχουσιν οὖν πάντες τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα, ἀλλ' οὐ κατὰ φύσιν. οὐ γὰρ κατὰ ἰσότητα θεοῦ ἔχουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα. ὁ θεὸς γὰρ ἀκατάληπτος ἀπερινόητος, πνεῦμα ὢν καὶ πνεῦμα ὑπὲρ πᾶν πνεῦμα καὶ φῶς ὑπὲρ πᾶν φῶς. ἃ δὲ αὐτὸς ἐδωρήσατο οὐκ ἀποστεροῦμεν τὸν ἄνθρωπον· ἀληθὴς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ μετὰ χάριτος τὸ
κατ' εἰκόνα τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ δωρησάμενος. καὶ νοῆσαί ἐστιν ἀπὸ τῶν ὁμοίων· ὁρῶμεν γὰρ ὅτι ἔλαβεν ὁ σωτὴρ εἰς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἔχει ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ, ὅτε ἀνέκειτο ἐν τῷ δείπνῳ καὶ ἔλαβε τάδε καὶ εὐχαριστήσας εἶπε «τοῦτό μού ἐστι τάδε» καὶ ἔδωκε τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς καὶ εἶπε «τοῦτό μού ἐστι τάδε.» καὶ ὁρῶμεν ὅτι οὐκ ἴσον ἐστὶν οὐδὲ ὅμοιον οὐ τῇ ἐνσάρκῳ εἰκόνι οὐ τῇ ἀοράτῳ θεότητι οὐ τοῖς χαρακτῆρσι τῶν μελῶν. τὸ μὲν γάρ ἐστι στρογγυλοειδὲς * καὶ ἀν57.5 αίσθητον. * ὡς πρὸς τὴν δύναμιν καὶ ἠθέλησεν χάριτι εἰπεῖν «τοῦτό μού ἐστι τάδε» καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀπιστεῖ τῷ λόγῳ. ὁ γὰρ μὴ πιστεύων εἶναι αὐτὸν ἀληθινὸν ἐν ᾧ εἶπεν, ἐκπίπτει τῆς χάριτος καὶ τῆς σωτη57.6 ρίας. ὅταν δὲ ἀκούσωμεν, καὶ πιστεύσωμεν· πιστεύομεν ὅτι ἔστιν αὐτοῦ *, τὸν δὲ κύριον ἡμῶν οἴδαμεν ὅλον αἴσθησιν ὅλον αἰσθητικὸν ὅλον θεὸν ὅλον κινοῦντα ὅλον ἐνεργοῦντα ὅλον φῶς ὅλον Λόγον, ἀκατάληπτον, ἀλλὰ μετὰ χάριτος ἡμῖν τοῦτο δεδωρημένον.
For from Moses and the sea the type began, from John grace was opened, and in Christ the gift was perfected. Therefore all have the "according to the image," but not according to nature. For men do not have the "according to the image" in equality with God. For God is incomprehensible, inconceivable, being spirit and spirit beyond all spirit and light beyond all light. But we do not deprive man of what he himself bestowed; for he is true who with grace bestowed the "according to the image" upon man. And it is possible to understand from similar things; for we see that the Savior took into his hands, as it is in the Gospel, when he was reclining at the supper and took these things and, having given thanks, said, "This is my such-and-such," and gave to his disciples and said, "This is my such-and-such." And we see that it is neither equal nor similar either to the fleshly image or to the invisible divinity or to the features of the limbs. For one thing is round-shaped and insensate, as compared to the power, and he wished to say by grace, "This is my such-and-such," and no one disbelieves the word. For he who does not believe that he is true in what he said falls from grace and salvation. But when we hear, we also believe; we believe that it is his, but we know that our Lord is wholly perception, wholly sentient, wholly God, wholly moving, wholly energizing, wholly light, wholly Logos, incomprehensible, but this has been bestowed upon us with grace.
Οὗτος τοίνυν ὁ Ἀδὰμ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ ἐτέθη καὶ ἔφαγεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου. ὁ δὲ παράδεισος, φησίν «ἐν Ἐδὲμ κατὰ ἀνατολάς»· «πηγὴ δὲ ἀνέβαινεν ἐξ Ἐδέμ», καὶ οὐκ εἶπε «κατέβαινεν», ἵνα μὴ νομίσωμεν ἐν οὐρανῷ εἶναι τὴν Ἐδέμ. εἰ γὰρ ἐν οὐρανῷ ἦν, ἄνωθεν ἂν εἶπε «κατέρχεται» πηγή. ἀλλὰ καί φησι «ποταμὸς ἐκπορεύεται ἐξ Ἐδέμ»· καὶ οὐκ εἶπε κατέρχεται. οὗτος «ἀφορίζεται εἰς τέσσαρας ἀρχάς. ὄνομα τῷ ἑνὶ Φεισών», καὶ ὁρῶμεν τὸν Φεισὼν ἐπ' ὄψεσιν ἡμῶν. καὶ Φεισὼν μέν ἐστιν ὁ Γάγγης παρὰ τοῖς Ἰνδοῖς καλούμενος καὶ Αἰθίοψιν, Ἕλληνες δὲ τοῦτον καλοῦσιν Ἰνδὸν ποταμόν. «πᾶσαν γὰρ τὴν Εὐιλὰτ περικυκλοῖ», τὴν μικρὰν Αἰθιοπίαν καὶ τὴν μεγάλην, τὰ μέρη τῶν Εὐιλαίων, διαπερᾷ δὲ τὴν μεγάλην Αἰθιοπίαν καὶ πίπτει εἰς τὸν νότον καὶ δύνει ἔσωθεν Γαδείρων εἰς τὸν μέγαν Ὠκεανόν. δεύτερος ποταμὸς «Γεών». καὶ αἰσθητὸν ὁρῶμεν τὸν ποταμὸν καὶ οὐκ ἀλληγορούμενον· οὗτος γὰρ ὁ κατὰ τὴν Αἰθιοπίαν κατερχόμενος καὶ διαπερῶν τὴν μικρὰν Αἰθιοπίαν, Ἀνουβῖτίν τε καὶ Βλεμμύαν καὶ Ἀξωμῖτιν καὶ ἐπικλύζων τὰ μέρη Θηβαΐδος καὶ Αἰγύπτου εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν ταύτην ἐκπίπτει. εἰ δέ τις ἀπιστεῖ, ἀκουέτω τοῦ Ἰερεμίου λέγοντος «ἵνα τί ὑμῖν καὶ τῇ γῇ Αἰγύπτου τοῦ πιεῖν ὕδωρ Γεὼν τὸ τεθο58.4 λωμένον»; «τρίτος» φησί «ποταμὸς Τίγρης, ὁ πορευόμενος κατέναντι τῶν Ἀσσυρίων»· διατέμνει γὰρ τὰ μέρη τῆς Ἀνατολῆς καὶ δύνει ὑπὸ τὴν γῆν καὶ ἀνίσχει ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀρμενίας κατὰ μέσον Καρδυαίων καὶ Ἀρμενίων καὶ ἀναπηγάζει πάλιν καὶ διατέμνεται εἰς τὴν τῶν Ἀσσυ58.5 ρίων γῆν.
This Adam, then, was placed in the paradise and ate from the tree. The paradise, it says, "in Eden toward the east"; "and a spring rose up from Eden," and it did not say "descended," so that we might not think Eden is in heaven. For if it were in heaven, it would have said the spring "comes down" from above. But it also says, "a river goes out from Eden"; and it did not say comes down. This river "is divided into four heads. The name of one is Pishon," and we see the Pishon before our eyes. And Pishon is the Ganges, called among the Indians and Ethiopians, but Greeks call it the Indus river. For "it encircles all of Havilah," both little Ethiopia and great Ethiopia, the regions of the Havilites, and it crosses great Ethiopia and falls into the south and sinks within Gadira into the great Ocean. The second river is "Gihon." And we see this river as a perceptible one and not allegorized; for this is the one descending through Ethiopia and crossing little Ethiopia, both Anubitis and Blemya and Axomitis, and flooding the regions of the Thebaid and Egypt, and it falls into this sea. But if anyone disbelieves, let him hear Jeremiah saying, "Why for you and for the land of Egypt to drink the water of Gihon, which is turbid?" "The third," it says, "river is the Tigris, which goes opposite the Assyrians"; for it cuts through the regions of the East and sinks under the earth and rises from Armenia in the middle of the Cardyaeans and Armenians and springs up again and is divided into the land of the Assyrians.
ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ ποταμὸς ὁ τέταρτος Εὐφράτης, ὡσαύτως ὁμοίως τῷ αὐτῷ τρόπῳ δύνων ὑπὸ τὴν γῆν ἀνέρχεται ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀρμενίας καὶ οὕτως ἐπικλύζει τὴν Περσίδα. εἰ τοίνυν οὐκ ἔνι παράδεισος αἰσθητός, οὐκ ἔνι πηγή· εἰ οὐκ ἔνι πηγή, οὐκ ἔνι ποταμός· εἰ οὐκ ἔνι ποταμός, οὐκ εἰσὶ τέσσαρες ἀρχαί· εἰ οὐκ ἔνι Φεισών, οὐκ ἔνι Γεών, οὐκ ἔνι Τίγρης· εἰ οὐκ ἔνι Τίγρης, οὐκ ἔνι Εὐφράτης· εἰ οὐκ ἔνι Εὐφράτης, οὐκ ἔνι συκῆ, οὐκ ἔνι φύλλα, οὐκ ἔνι Ἀδάμ, οὐκ ἔνι τὸ φαγεῖν, οὐκ ἔνι Εὔα· εἰ οὐκ ἔνι Εὔα, οὐκ ἔφαγεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου· εἰ οὐκ ἔφαγεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, οὐκ ἔνι Ἀδάμ· εἰ οὐκ ἔνι Ἀδάμ, οὐκ εἰσὶν ἄνθρωποι, ἀλλὰ μῦθος λοιπὸν ἡ ἀλήθεια καὶ ἀλληγορεῖται τὰ πάντα. ἔστι τοίνυν Ἀδάμ· ἔσμεν γὰρ ἐξ αὐτοῦ, τὸ γένος αὐτοῦ ὄντες πάντες κατὰ διαδοχήν, καὶ ὁρῶμεν αὐτὸν διὰ τοῦ πλήθους ἐν τῇ διαδοχῇ. Ἀδὰμ γὰρ γεννᾷ κατὰ τὴν ἰδέαν αὐτοῦ καὶ κατὰ τὴν εἰκόνα αὐτοῦ τὸν Σήθ. ἵνα γὰρ μή τις νομίσῃ τὸν πεπλασμένον ἄλλον καὶ τοὺς γεγεννημένους ἄλλους, διὰ τοῦτό φησιν ἡ γραφή «κατὰ τὴν ἰδέαν αὐτοῦ καὶ κατὰ τὴν εἰκόνα αὐτοῦ». Σὴθ δὲ γεννᾷ τὸν Ἐνώς, Ἐνὼς τὸν Καϊνάν, Καϊνὰν τὸν Μαλελεήλ, Μαλελεὴλ τὸν Ἰάρετ καὶ Ἰάρετ τὸν
But also the fourth river, the Euphrates, in the same manner likewise sinks beneath the earth and rises up from Armenia and thus floods Persia. If, then, there is no sensible paradise, there is no spring; if there is no spring, there is no river; if there is no river, there are not four sources; if there is no Pishon, there is no Gihon, there is no Tigris; if there is no Tigris, there is no Euphrates; if there is no Euphrates, there is no fig tree, there are no leaves, there is no Adam, there is no eating, there is no Eve; if there is no Eve, she did not eat from the tree; if she did not eat from the tree, there is no Adam; if there is no Adam, there are no humans, but the truth is then a myth and everything is allegorized. Therefore Adam exists; for we are from him, all of us being his race by succession, and we see him through the multitude in the succession. For Adam begets, according to his form and according to his image, Seth. For so that one might not think that the one who was formed is different and those who were begotten are different, for this reason the scripture says, "according to his form and according to his image." And Seth begets Enosh, Enosh begets Kenan, Kenan begets Mahalalel, Mahalalel begets Jared, and Jared begets
Ἐνώχ, Ἐνὼχ τὸν Μαθουσάλα, Μαθουσάλα τὸν Λάμεχ, Λάμεχ τὸν Νῶε, καὶ γέγονε κατακλυσμός, οὐκ ἀλληγορίᾳ ἀλλ' ἀληθείᾳ, καὶ ἀπώλετο πᾶσα ψυχή, ἔμειναν δὲ «ὀκτὼ ψυχαὶ» ἀνθρώπων. ψυχὰς πάλιν ἐὰν ἀκούσῃς, μὴ νομίσῃς πλάσματα μὴ ἔχειν. ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ ἑνὸς εἴδους ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὅλος καλεῖται. «κατέβη», γάρ φησιν ἡ γραφή, «Ἰακὼβ εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἐν ψυχαῖς ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε», οὐχ ὅτι αἱ ψυχαὶ εἵποντο ἄνευ σωμάτων, ἀλλὰ σὺν σώμασι· ὅλον οὖν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ψυχὰς κέκληκεν. καί «ἦμεν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ ὡς ὀγδοήκοντα ψυχαί», φησὶν ὁ Λουκᾶς, ὁ συγγραψάμενος τὰς πράξεις τῶν ἀποστόλων. καὶ ἡ συνήθεια τοὺς δούλους σώματα εἴωθε καλεῖν. δεσπότης ἐστί, φησίν, ἑκατὸν σωμάτων· ἀλλὰ καὶ ψυχὰς ἐχόντων. ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἡ δεσποτεία τῶν ἀνθρώπων σωμάτων κυριεύει ἀλλ' οὐ ψυχῶν, διὰ τοῦτο τοὺς δούλους εὐλόγως σώματα ἐκάλεσαν σὺν ψυχαῖς, ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν χρῆσιν τῶν σωμάτων. ἐξῆλθε δὲ Νῶε ἐκ τῆς κιβωτοῦ γεννήσας τὸν Σὴμ τὸν Χὰμ τὸν Ἰάφεθ.
Enoch, Enoch begat Methuselah, Methuselah begat Lamech, Lamech begat Noah, and the flood occurred, not allegorically but in truth, and every soul perished, but "eight souls" of men remained. If you hear "souls" again, do not think they are forms without bodies. For from the one species the whole man is called. "Jacob went down into Egypt with seventy-five souls," says the scripture, not that the souls followed without bodies, but with bodies; thus it has called the whole man "souls." And "we were in the ship about eighty souls," says Luke, who wrote the Acts of the Apostles. And custom is accustomed to call slaves "bodies." There is a master, it says, of a hundred bodies; but they also have souls. Since the mastery of men rules over bodies but not souls, for this reason they fittingly called slaves "bodies" with souls, in order to show the use of bodies. And Noah came out of the ark, having begotten Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
Σὴμ δὲ γεννᾷ τὸν Ἀρφαξάδ, Ἀρφαξὰδ γεννᾷ τὸν Καϊνάν, Καϊνὰν τὸν Σάλα, Σάλα τὸν Ἔβερ, Ἔβερ τὸν Φαλέκ, Φαλὲκ τὸν Ῥαγαῦ, Ῥαγαῦ τὸν Σερούχ, Σεροὺχ τὸν Ναχώρ, Ναχὼρτὸν Θάρρα, Θάρρα τὸν Ἀβραάμ, Ἀβραὰμ τὸν Ἰσαάκ, Ἰσαὰκ τὸν ἸακώἸακὼβ τὸν Ἰούδαν, Ἰούδας τὸν Φαρές, Φαρὲς τὸν Ἐσρώμ, Ἐσρωτὸν Ἀράμ, Ἀρὰμ τὸν Ἀμιναδάμ, Ἀμιναδὰμ τὸν Ναασώμ, Ναασὼτὸν Σαλμών, Σαλμὼν τὸν Βοόζ, Βοὸζ τὸν Ἰωβὴδ ἐκ τῆς Ῥούθ, Ἰωβὴδ τὸν Ἰεσσαί, Ἰεσσαὶ τὸν Δαυὶδ τὸν βασιλέα, Δαυὶδ τὸν Σολομῶντα ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Οὐρίου, Σολομῶν τὸν Ῥοβοάμ, Ῥοβοὰμ τὸν Ἀβιά,Ἀβιὰ τὸν Ἀσάφ, Ἀσὰφ τὸν Ἰωσαφάτ, Ἰωσαφὰτ τὸν Ἰωράμ, Ἰωτὸν Ὀχοζίαν, Ὀχοζίας τὸν Ἰωάς, Ἰωὰς τὸν Ἀμεσίαν, Ἀμεσίας τὈζίαν, τὸν κληθέντα Ἀζαρίαν, Ὀζίας τὸν Ἰωάθαμ, Ἰωάθαμ τὸν ἌχἌχαζ τὸν Ἐζεκίαν, Ἐζεκίας τὸν Μανασσῆ, Μανασσῆς τὸν Ἀμώς, Ἀμωτὸν Ἰωσίαν, Ἰωσίας τὸν Ἰεχονίαν, Ἰεχονίας πάλιν τὸν Σαλαθιήλ Σαλαθιὴλ τὸν Ζοροβάβελ, Ζοροβάβελ τὸν Ἀβιούδ, Ἀβιοὺδ τὸν Ἐλικείμ, Ἐλιακεὶμ τὸν Ἀσώρ, Ἀσὼρ τὸν Σαδώκ, Σαδὼκ τὸν ἈχείμἈχεὶμ τὸν Ἐλιούδ, Ἐλιοὺδ τὸν Ἐλεάζαρ, Ἐλεάζαρ τὸν Ματθία Ματθίας τὸν Ἰακώβ, Ἰακὼβ τὸν Ἰωσήφ Ἰωσὴφ γέρων ὢν καὶ χῆρος μετὰ τὸ λαβεῖν πρώτην γυναῖκα καὶ ποιῆσαι ἐξ αὐτῆς παῖδας ἄρρενας μὲν τέσσαρας, Ἰάκωβον τὸν ἀδελφὸν τοῦ κυρίου καλούμενον διὰ τὸ συνανατραφῆναι αὐτῷ καὶ Σίμωνα καὶ Ἰούδαν καὶ Ἰωσῆν, δύο δὲ θυγατέρας, † Ἄνναν καὶ60.2 Σαλώμην, οὗτος ὁ Ἰωσὴφ γέρων ὢν καὶ χῆρος κατὰ ἀνάγκην τῶν κλήρων βαλλομένων ἐπὶ χήρους καὶ ἀγάμους καθ' ἑκάστην φυλὴν εἰς τὰς ἀπὸ ναοῦ παρθένους διὰ τὸ ἀφιεροῦσθαι ἐν τῷ ναῷ τοὺς πρωτοτόκους παῖδας, ἄρρενάς τε καὶ θηλείας ἔλαβε κατὰ κλῆρον τὴν
Shem begat Arphaxad, Arphaxad begat Cainan, Cainan begat Sala, Sala begat Eber, Eber begat Peleg, Peleg begat Reu, Reu begat Serug, Serug begat Nahor, Nahor begat Terah, Terah begat Abraham, Abraham begat Isaac, Isaac begat Jacob, Jacob begat Judah, Judah begat Perez, Perez begat Hezron, Hezron begat Aram, Aram begat Aminadab, Aminadab begat Naasson, Naasson begat Salmon, Salmon begat Boaz, Boaz begat Obed from Ruth, Obed begat Jesse, Jesse begat David the king, David begat Solomon from the wife of Uriah, Solomon begat Rehoboam, Rehoboam begat Abijah, Abijah begat Asa, Asa begat Jehoshaphat, Jehoshaphat begat Joram, Joram begat Ahaziah, Ahaziah begat Joash, Joash begat Amaziah, Amaziah begat Uzziah, called Azariah, Uzziah begat Jotham, Jotham begat Ahaz, Ahaz begat Hezekiah, Hezekiah begat Manasseh, Manasseh begat Amon, Amon begat Josiah, Josiah begat Jeconiah, Jeconiah again begat Salathiel, Salathiel begat Zerubbabel, Zerubbabel begat Abiud, Abiud begat Eliakim, Eliakim begat Azor, Azor begat Sadoc, Sadoc begat Achim, Achim begat Eliud, Eliud begat Eleazar, Eleazar begat Matthan, Matthan begat Jacob, Jacob begat Joseph. Joseph, being old and a widower, after having taken a first wife and having from her children—four sons, Jacob called the brother of the Lord because he was brought up with him, and Simon, and Judas, and Joses, and two daughters, Anna and Salome—this Joseph, being old and a widower, by necessity of the lots being cast upon widowers and unmarried men in each tribe for the virgins from the temple, because the firstborn children, both male and female, were consecrated in the temple, took by lot the
ἁγίαν παρθένον Μαρίαν, «ἐξ ἧς» κατὰ σάρκα «ἐγεννήθη» ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου, οὐκ ἀπὸ σπέρματος ἀνδρὸς οὔτε συναφείᾳ σώματος. γεννᾶται τοίνυν ὁ κύριος ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα, ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ καὶ Ἀβραὰμ κατὰ σάρκα, θεὸς ὤν, ἐν τῷ τεσσαρακοστῷ δευτέρῳ ἔτει τῆς βασιλείας Αὐγούστου. Αὔγουστος δὲ ἐβασίλευσεν πεντήκοντα ἓξ ἔτη καὶ μῆνας ἓξ μετ' αὐτὸν δὲ παῖς αὐτοῦ Τιβέριος διαδέχεται τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔτη ˉκˉγ μετὰ Τιβέριον Γάϊος ἔτη τρία καὶ μῆνας ˉθ καὶ ἡμέρας ˉκˉβ μετὰ Γάϊον Κλαύδιος ἔτη ˉιˉγ μετὰ Κλαύδιον Νέρων ἔτη ˉιˉγ μετὰ Νέρωνα Οὐεσπασιανὸς ἔτη ˉθ μετὰ Οὐεσπασιανὸν Τίτος ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἔτη ˉβ μετὰ Τίτον Δομετιανὸς ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ἔτη ˉˉιˉˉε καὶ μῆνας ˉε μετὰ Δομετιανὸν Νερούας ἔτος ˉα μῆνας ˉδ μετὰ Νερούαν Τραϊανὸς ἔτη ˉιˉθ μετὰ Τραϊανὸν Ἀδριανὸς ἔτη ˉκˉα μετὰ Ἀδριανὸν Ἀντωνῖνος εὐσεβὴς ἔτη ˉκˉβ μετὰ Ἀντωνῖνον Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Ἀντωνῖνος, ὁ καὶ Οὐῆρος, ἔτη ˉιˉθ Κόμοδος ἔτη ˉιˉγ Περτίναξ μῆνας ˉϛ Σευῆρος ἔτη ˉιˉη Ἀντωνῖνος ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἔτη ˉζ Μακρῖνος ἔτος ἕν
the holy virgin Mary, from whom according to the flesh our Lord Jesus Christ was born through the Holy Spirit, not from the seed of a man nor by bodily union. The Lord is therefore born from the tribe of Judah, from the seed of David and Abraham according to the flesh, being God, in the forty-second year of the reign of Augustus. Augustus reigned fifty-six years and six months; after him his son Tiberius succeeded to the rule for twenty-three years; after Tiberius, Gaius for three years and nine months and twenty-two days; after Gaius, Claudius for thirteen years; after Claudius, Nero for thirteen years; after Nero, Vespasian for nine years; after Vespasian, his son Titus for two years; after Titus, his brother Domitian for fifteen years and five months; after Domitian, Nerva for one year and four months; after Nerva, Trajan for nineteen years; after Trajan, Hadrian for twenty-one years; after Hadrian, Antoninus Pius for twenty-two years; after Antoninus, Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, also called Verus, for nineteen years; Commodus for thirteen years; Pertinax for six months; Severus for eighteen years; his son Antoninus for seven years; Macrinus for one year.
Ἀντωνῖνος ἄλλος ἔτη ˉδ Ἀλέξανδρος, οὐχ ὁ Μακεδών, ἔτη ˉˉιˉˉγ Μαξιμῖνος ἔτη ˉγ Γορδιανὸς ἔτη ˉϛ Φίλιππος ἔτη ˉϛ Δέκιος ἔτος ˉα Γάλλος ὁ * καὶ Οὐολουσιανὸς ἔτη ˉγ Γαλλιηνὸς ἔτη ˉιˉε Κλαύδιος ἄλλος ἔτος ἕν Αὐρηλιανὸς ἔτη ˉˉιˉˉδ Τάκιτος μῆνας ˉϛ Πρόβος ἔτη ˉϛ οἱ περὶ Κᾶρον καὶ Καρῖνον καὶ Νουμεριανὸν ἔτη ˉβ Διοκλητιανὸς ἔτη ˉκ μετὰ Διοκλητιανὸν Μαξιμιανὸς Λικίννιος Κωνστάντιος Κωνσταντῖνος Κώνστας Κωνστάντιος καὶ Κωνσταντῖνος Ἰουλιανὸς Ἰοβιανὸς Οὐαλεντινιανὸς Οὐάλης Γρατιανὸς ἕως τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ τούτου μετὰ τὸ τελευτῆσαι Διοκλητιανὸν ἔτη ˉο. τὸ ἔτος γὰρ τοῦτό ἐστιν ἐνενηκοστὸν Διοκλητιανοῦ, Οὐαλεντινιανοῦ καὶ Οὐάλεντος ˉι, Γρατιανοῦ δὲ ἔτος ˉϛ, ὑπατείᾳ Γρατιανοῦ Αὐγούστου τὸ τρίτον καὶ Ἐκουιτίου λαμπροτάτου, Ἰνδικτιῶνος ˉβ.
Ἡμεῖς τοίνυν ἀπὸ τοῦ προειρημένου Ἀδὰμ πάντες κατὰ ἀκολουθίαν· καὶ οὐκ ἀπώλετο ἡ τάξις οὐδὲ τὰ ὑπὸ θεοῦ γινόμενα ἀλληγοροῦνται. ἔστι τοίνυν Ἀδὰμ καὶ ἔστι φύλλα συκῆς καὶ συκῆ καὶ ξύλον τοῦ εἰδέναι γνωστὸν καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ καὶ ξύλον ζωῆς ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ παραδείσου καὶ ὄφις καὶ παρακοὴ καὶ ὑπακοὴ καὶ εἰσὶ ποταμοὶ καὶ ἔστιν Εὔα καὶ τὸ πλάσμα· «πάντα γὰρ δυνατὰ τῷ θεῷ» καὶ τὰ φθαρτὰ μεταβαλεῖν εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ποιῆσαι ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ διατελεῖν. καὶ μὴ θαυμαζέτω τις· τοῦτο γὰρ ἦλθε καὶ ἔδειξε λαβὼν σάρκα φθαρτὴν καὶ ἐνδυσάμενος ἐν τῇ θεότητι καὶ ἀποδείξας ἄφθαρτον. «τίς γὰρ ἐγκαλέσει» θεῷ; ἴδωμεν δὲ καὶ ἄλλην θεωρίαν. ἐξέβαλεν αὐτούς, φησίν, ἔξω τοῦ παραδείσου καὶ ἔθετο τὰ Χερουβὶμ καὶ τὴν φλογίνην ῥομφαίαν τηρεῖν τὴν εἴσοδον τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς.
Antoninus another, 4 years; Alexander, not the Macedonian, 13 years; Maximinus, 3 years; Gordian, 6 years; Philip, 6 years; Decius, 1 year; Gallus and Volusianus, 3 years; Gallienus, 15 years; Claudius another, 1 year; Aurelian, 14 years; Tacitus, 6 months; Probus, 6 years; the party of Carus, Carinus, and Numerian, 2 years; Diocletian, 20 years; after Diocletian, Maximian, Licinius, Constantius, Constantine, Constans, Constantius and Constantine, Julian, Jovian, Valentinian, Valens, Gratian, up to this year, 70 years after the death of Diocletian. For this year is the ninetieth of Diocletian, the tenth of Valentinian and Valens, and the sixth of Gratian, in the consulship of Gratian Augustus for the third time and of the most illustrious Equitius, indiction 2.
We therefore are all from the aforementioned Adam in succession; and the order has not been lost, nor are the things produced by God allegorized. There is therefore Adam, and there are fig leaves and a fig tree and the tree of knowledge of good and evil and the tree of life in the middle of paradise, and a serpent, and disobedience and obedience, and there are rivers, and there is Eve and the formation; "for all things are possible for God," both to change corruptible things into incorruption and to make things on earth continue in incorruption. And let no one marvel; for this came and showed, taking corruptible flesh and clothing it in divinity and demonstrating it incorruptible. "For who will accuse" God? But let us also consider another aspect. He cast them out, it says, outside of paradise and placed the Cherubim and the flaming sword to guard the entrance of the tree of life.
καὶ ἐξελθόντες οἱ περὶ τὸν Ἀδὰμ ᾤκησαν ἀπέναντι τοῦ παραδείσου. μηδεὶς μύθοις ἀπατάσθω κενοῖς. «δύναται γὰρ ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν λίθων ἐγεῖραι τέκνα» καὶ δύναται ὁ θεὸς καὶ τὰ φθαρτὰ μεταβαλεῖν εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ δύναται ἐπὶ γῆς ποιῆσαι ἀνάπαυσιν παραδείσου, ὅτε ἠθέλησεν. οὐ γὰρ ἡ γῆ ἄλλου θεοῦ καὶ ὁ οὐρανὸς ἄλλου, ἀλλὰ πάντα τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐστι καὶ ὡς θέλει χαρίζεται ἑκάστῳ τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν. καὶ γὰρ καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἀδὰμ οἴδαμεν ἐκ τῆς γῆς πεπλασμένον, ἐξ ἧσπερ καὶ ἡμῶν τὰ σώματα, καὶ ἐλπίδα ἔχομεν ζωῆς αἰωνίου καὶ ἀφθάρτου κληρονομίας. καὶ γὰρ τοῦ σωτῆρος τὸ σῶμα ἀπὸ Μαρίας ἦν καὶ συνήνωται πνευματικῶς τῇ τοῦ Λόγου ἐν οὐρανῷ ἀφθαρσίᾳ. ταῦτα δὲ πάντα συνηγάγομεν καὶ ἐνταῦθα παρεθέμεθα μηδὲν παραρρῖψαι τῶν γεγραμμένων θέλοντες, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἁπλότητι φέρεσθαι πιστοί τε εὑρίσκεσθαι πρὸς τὸν θεόν, ἐν οἷς ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἔγραψεν ἡμῖν καὶ ἐδωρήσατο τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ὁδὸν εἰς ἡμῶν σωτηρίαν· συγχωρεῖν δὲ αὐτῷ μόνῳ πρέπον ἐστὶν εἰδέναι τὰ ἀκατάληπτα. Ἄλλην δὲ πάλιν μυθώδη θεωρίαν οὗτος ὁ Ὠριγένης, ᾧ ὁ θεὸς συγχωρήσειε φαντασίας τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἀλληγοροῦντι, παρεισήγαγε φάσκων οὓς εἶπεν ἡ θεία γραφὴ χιτῶνας δερματίνους πεποιηκέναι τὸν θεὸν τοῖς περὶ τὸν Ἀδὰμ μὴ εἶναι χιτῶνας δερματίνους· ἀλλὰ τοῦτό φησι χιτῶνα δερμάτινον τὸ σαρκῶδες τοῦ σώματος ἢ αὐτὸ τὸ σῶμα· μετὰ γὰρ τὴν παρακοήν, φησίν, καὶ μετὰ τὸ βεβρωκέναι τοῦ ξύλου ἐνέδυσε τὰς ψυχὰς ταῦτα τὰ σώματα τουτέστιν ταύτην τὴν σάρκα. καὶ ἔστιν εὔηθες τὸ ὅλον εἰπεῖν. σοφίζεται γὰρ αὐτὸς ὁ Ὠριγένης δῆθεν καὶ φησί·
And those around Adam went out and dwelt opposite Paradise. Let no one be deceived by empty myths. "For God can raise up children from stones," and God can also change corruptible things into incorruptibility, and he can make on earth a rest of Paradise, when he wished. For the earth is not of one god and the heaven of another, but all things are of the same God, and as he wills he grants incorruptibility to each. For we know that the body of Adam was formed from the earth, from which our bodies also are, and we have hope of eternal life and incorruptible inheritance. For the body of the Savior was from Mary and is spiritually united with the incorruptibility of the Word in heaven. All these things we have gathered and set forth here, wishing to cast aside nothing of what is written, but rather to be carried along with simplicity and to be found faithful toward God, in the things which in truth he wrote for us and granted us the way of truth for our salvation; and it is fitting to leave it to him alone to know the incomprehensible things. But again, this Origen—whom may God forgive for introducing fantastic allegories to men—brought in another mythical theory, claiming that the leather tunics which divine scripture says God made for those around Adam are not leather tunics; but he says that "leather tunic" means the fleshly part of the body or the body itself; for after the disobedience, he says, and after eating from the tree, he clothed the souls with these bodies, that is, this flesh. And it is foolish to say the whole thing. For Origen himself plays the sophist, ostensibly, and says:
μὴ γὰρ ὁ θεὸς βυρσοδέψης ἦν, ἵνα βυρσεύσας δέρματα χιτῶνας ἐργάσηται τῷ Ἀδὰμ καὶ τῇ Εὔᾳ; πολὺ δὲ κτηνωδέστερον τὸ τοιοῦτον. τί εὐχερέστερον ἦν, οὐρανὸν καὶ γῆν ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ποιῆσαι τὸν θεὸν ἢ χιτῶνας δερματίνους; πότε γὰρ τὰ θαυμάσια αὐτοῦ θέλων οὐκ εἰργάσατο καὶ ἄψυχα εἰς ἔμψυχα μεταβαλεῖν πότε οὐ δεδύνηται; τὴν μὲν ῥάβδον
Μωυσέως, ξηρὰν οὖσαν καὶ ξυλίνην, ὄφιν ἔμψυχον ἐποίησε Μωυσέα καταδιώκοντα, ἀφ' οὗ Μωυσῆς εἰς φυγὴν ἐτρέπετο, ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι οὐκ ἦν φάντασμα, ἀλλ' ἀληθὲς τὸ γενόμενον. πῶς δὲ τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη τοῦ λαοῦ τὰ ἱμάτια οὐκ ἐρρικνώθη καὶ τρίχες οὐκ ἐκόμων καὶ τὰ ὑποδήματα οὐκ ἐπαλαιοῦντο; εἰπάτωσαν δέ μοι οἱ ἠλίθιοι οἱ τῇ φρενοβλαβείᾳ Ὠριγένους κατὰ τοῦτο τὸ μέρος ἀκολουθήσαντες· ἀναστάντος τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν καὶ καταλείψαντος τὰς ὀθόνας ἐν τῷ μνήματι, ὡς γέγραπται, γυμνὸς ἆρα ἐφαίνετο τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἀνα62.7 στὰς ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν σὺν σώματι καὶ ψυχῇ; ὁπηνίκα δὲ ἐδείκνυε τοῖς περὶ τὸν Θωμᾶν τὰ ὀστᾶ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰς σάρκας χεῖράς τε καὶ τὴν πλευράν, δηλονότι οὐκ ἦν γυμνός. τοίνυν τὰ ἱμάτια τίς αὐτῷ ὕφανε τὰ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν; ἀλλ' ἐρεῖς μοι πάντως, ἐνδύματα ἦν πνευματικά, ἃ ἦν θελήματι ἰδίῳ ἑαυτῷ ποιήσας. καὶ εἰ τοιαῦτα ἐνδύματα ἠδύνατο ἑαυτῷ ποιεῖν, ἐκείνους τοὺς δερματίνους χιτῶνας οὐκ ἠδύνατο ποιῆσαι τοῖς περὶ τὸν Ἀδὰμ οἰκείῳ θελήματι; ὄντως δὲ ἐκπίπτει τοῦ Ὠριγένους ἡ ἀλληγορία. εἰ γὰρ μετὰ τὸ βεβρωκέναι τοῦ ξύλου ἐκτίσθη τῷ Ἀδὰμ ἡ σάρξ, πόθεν ἄρα ἔλαβεν ὁ θεὸς τὴν πλευρὰν πρὸ τοῦ αὐτὸν βεβρωκέναι;
Was God a tanner, then, that he might tan hides and make leather tunics for Adam and Eve? That is far more bestial. What was easier for God: to make heaven and earth out of nothing, or to make leather tunics? For when has he not wrought his wonders when he wished, and when has he not been able to change lifeless things into living? The rod of Moses, which was dry and wooden, he made into a living serpent pursuing Moses, from which Moses fled, to show that it was not a phantom but a true event. And how for forty years the people's garments did not wrinkle, their hair did not grow, and their sandals did not wear out? Let those foolish ones who followed Origen's mental derangement in this matter tell me: when the Savior rose from the dead and left the linens in the tomb, as it is written, did he appear naked to the disciples when he rose from the dead with body and soul? And when he showed Thomas and the others his bones and his flesh, his hands and his side, clearly he was not naked. So who wove for him the garments he wore after the resurrection? But you will surely say to me, they were spiritual garments, which he made for himself by his own will. And if he could make such garments for himself, could he not make those leather tunics for Adam and his kin by his own will? Indeed, Origen's allegory falls apart. For if Adam's flesh was created after he ate of the tree, from where did God take the rib before he ate?
ὡς διεγερθεὶς ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκστάσεώς φησιν «ὀστοῦν ἐκ τῶν ὀστῶν μου καὶ σὰρξ ἐκ τῆς σαρκός μου τοῦτο».
«Τοῦ λοιποῦ τοίνυν μηδεὶς ἡμῖν κόπους παρεχέτω.» οὕτω γὰρ δοξάζει ἡ ἁγία τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησία ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνέκαθεν· οὐ παρα63.2 στήσεται γὰρ ἡμῖν Ὠριγένης ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως. θαυμάζω γὰρ ὡς ἀληθῶς, πῶς τινες ἀνέχονται τοῦ βλασφημήσαντος τὸν ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότην. ἀναγνώτωσαν Ὠριγένους τὰ περὶ ἀρχῶν οἱ τοιοῦτοι καὶ μαθέτωσαν οἱ δοκοῦντες εἶναι υἱοὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τῆς καθολικῆς * καὶ μὴ τὸν υἱὸν ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς θεότητος χωρίζειν τολμάτωσαν· * πῶς οὐ κατηξίωσεν Ὠριγένης εἰπεῖν κἂν ὅτι ὁρᾷ τὸν πατέρα ὁ υἱός, ἀλλά φησιν· «ὡς οὐ δύναται ἰδεῖν τὸν πατέρα ὁ υἱός, καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα οὐ δύναται ἰδεῖν τὸν υἱόν» καὶ πάλιν «οἱ ἄγγελοι οὐ δύνανται ἰδεῖν τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι οὐ δύνανται ἰδεῖν τοὺς ἀγγέλους.» καὶ ἐφαντασίασεν ἑαυτὸν μᾶλλον καὶ οὓς ἠπάτησεν, ἀλλ' οὐ τὸν συνετὸν καὶ πιστὸν καὶ πιστεύοντα τῇ ἀληθείᾳ καὶ τῇ πνευματικῇ διδασκαλίᾳ. παῦσαι τοίνυν, Ὠρίγενες, καὶ παύσασθε οἱ τοῦ Ὠριγένους μαθηταί· ἀληθεύουσι γὰρ οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ προ63.6 φῆται ἤπερ ὑμεῖς καὶ ὁ ὑμῶν διδάσκαλος· παυσάσθωσαν οἱ Γνωστικοί, κατάγνωστοι δὲ ὄντες τὸν τρόπον, καὶ παυσάσθωσαν Οὐαλεντινιανοὶ καὶ Μανιχαῖοι καὶ Μαρκιωνισταὶ οἱ κατὰ πάντα πεπλανημένοι καὶ παυσάσθωσαν Ἀρειανοὶ καὶ Ἀνόμοιοι καὶ Σαβέλλιοι καὶ Πνευματῖται, οἱ καὶ Πνευματομάχοι, καὶ Διμοιρῖται οἱ ἀνοήτως τὸν νοῦν παρεκ63.7 βάλλοντες. πάντα γὰρ ἀληθεύει ἡ θεία γραφή·
As if roused from his ecstasy, he says, “Bone from my bones and flesh from my flesh, this one.”
“From now on, therefore, let no one cause us trouble.” For thus the holy Church of God has believed from the beginning. Origen will not stand by us on the day of judgment. For I truly marvel how some endure the one who blasphemed his own master. Let such persons read Origen’s On First Principles, and let those who think they are sons of the Catholic Church learn, and let them not dare to separate the Son from the Father’s divinity. How did Origen not deign to say even that the Son sees the Father, but he says, “Just as the Son cannot see the Father, so the Holy Spirit cannot see the Son,” and again, “The angels cannot see the Holy Spirit, and men cannot see the angels.” And he deluded himself and those whom he deceived, but not the intelligent and faithful person who believes in the truth and in spiritual teaching. Cease, therefore, Origen, and cease, you disciples of Origen. For the apostles and the prophets speak truth rather than you and your teacher. Let the Gnostics cease, being reprobate in their way, and let the Valentinians and Manichaeans and Marcionites cease, who are utterly in error, and let the Arians and Anomoeans and Sabellians and Pneumatites, also called Pneumatomachi, and the Dimoerites, who foolishly distort the mind, cease. For divine Scripture speaks truth in all things.
συνέσεως δὲ χρεία ἐστὶ τοῦ εἰδέναι ἀληθεύειν τὸν θεὸν πιστεύειν τε αὐτῷ καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῦ λόγοις καὶ γνῶναι τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ κεχαρισμένα καὶ δεδομένα καὶ ἐσόμενα καὶ εἰδέναι κατὰ τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν τὴν τῶν νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν ἐν τελειότητι. πᾶσα γὰρ αἵρεσις ψεύδεται μὴ λαβοῦσα πνεῦμα ἅγιον κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πατέρων ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ καθολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ. Καὶ περὶ τούτων πάντων αὖθις πάλιν ἐροῦμεν κατὰ τὸ ἡμέτερον ἀσθενές· ἀλλ' ἐκ θεοῦ καταξιωθέντες τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ θεοῦ καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας οἱ ἐλάχιστοι καὶ ταπεινοὶ ἔχειν καὶ ταύτης τὸ ἑδραίωμα κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν τῆς ἡμῶν βραχύτητος παρατιθέμεθα ἀπὸ μέρους περὶ πάντων τοῖς βουλομένοις τῆς ἑαυτῶν ζωῆς ἐπιμε64.2 λεῖσθαι. καὶ ἤρκει μὲν ἱκανῶς τὰ περὶ πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος εἰρημένα· ἵνα δὲ περισσότερον εἰς εὐφρασίαν καὶ περιποίησιν καὶ πληροφορίαν τῶν πιστῶν
σαφηνίσαι σπουδάσωμεν, πανταχόθεν συνάγοντες τῆς θείας γραφῆς τὰς μαρτυρίας εἰς πλάτος εὐωχίας καὶ ἀγαλλίασιν τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσι πιστοῖς πάλιν οὐκ ὀκνήσαιμεν ὑποδεῖξαι ὡς ἀσφαλῆ καὶ βεβαίαν ἐν θεῷ τὴν ἡμετέραν ἐλπίδα, ὅτι οὐδὲν παρήλλακται ἐν πατρὶ καὶ υἱῷ καὶ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι, ἀλλ' ὁμόστοιχος καὶ ὁμοούσιός ἐστιν ἡ ἁγία τριάς. οὐκ ἀλλαχόθεν δέ ποθεν οὐδὲ ἀπὸ ἰδίων διανοημάτων ποιούμεθα τὴν διδασκαλίαν, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμετέρας ζωῆς τουτέστιν ἐκ προφητῶν καὶ ἐκ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσίας καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ φιλανθρωπίας. ἦλθε γάρ, ἦλθεν ἡ ζωὴ ἡμῶν καὶ τὸ φῶς αὖθις ἡμῖν ὑπέδειξεν εὑρὼν ἡμᾶς πεπλανημένους.
There is need of understanding, to know that God speaks truth, to believe in him and in his words, and to know the things granted and given by God and those that will be, and to know, according to the promise, the resurrection of the dead in its fullness. For every heresy lies, not having received the Holy Spirit according to the tradition of the fathers in the holy catholic Church of God. And concerning all these things we will speak again, according to our weakness; but, having been deemed worthy by God of the holy catholic Church of God, we, the least and humble, having also its foundation, to the best of our limited ability, set forth in part concerning all things for those who wish to care for their own life. And what has been said concerning Father and Son and Holy Spirit would suffice adequately; but in order to work more for the delight, edification, and assurance of the faithful, let us hasten to clarify, gathering from all sides the testimonies of divine Scripture for the abundant feasting and rejoicing of the faithful who encounter them, and again we shall not shrink from pointing out how secure and firm in God is our hope, that nothing has been altered in Father and Son and Holy Spirit, but the holy Trinity is co-ordinate and consubstantial. We do not make our teaching from elsewhere or from our own thoughts, but from our life, that is, from the prophets and from the coming of our Savior and his philanthropy. For he came, our life came, and again showed us the light, having found us astray.
ἦμεν γάρ, ἦμεν ἐν ὑπερηφανίᾳ καὶ βλασφημίαις, εἰδώλων ὁμοιώσεσι, πνευμάτων ἀθεΐαις, κακῶν πάντων ἐπιταγαῖς βεβαπτισμένοι. τούτων τοίνυν προσόντων μοι ἀκουσίως «οὐ γὰρ ὃ ἤθελον ἔπραττον, ἀλλ' ὃ ἐμίσουν ἠπειγόμην ποιεῖν», ἁμαρτίας διακονούσης μοι οὕτως, ὁ ἅγιος πατὴρ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν ἅγιον ἀπέστειλε καὶ ἐν τῷ αὐτοῦ ἐλέει ἔσωσέ με καὶ ἐκ πασῶν τῶν διαφθορῶν μου ἐρρύσατό με.
«ἐπεφάνη γὰρ ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ σωτῆρος, διδάσκουσα ἡμᾶς ἵνα ἀρνησάμενοι τὴν ἀσέβειαν καὶ τὰς κοσμικὰς ἐπιθυμίας σωφρόνως καὶ εὐσεβῶς καὶ δικαίως ζήσωμεν ἐν τῷ νῦν αἰῶνι, προσδεχόμενοι τὴν μακαρίαν ἐλπίδα καὶ ἐπιφάνειαν τῆς δόξης τοῦ μεγάλου θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ· ὃς ἔδωκεν ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα λυτρώσηται ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ πάσης ἀνομίας, καὶ καθαρίσῃ ἑαυτῷ λαὸν περιούσιον, ζηλωτὴν καλῶν ἔργων»· «ἐξαλείψας τὸ καθ' ἡμῶν χειρόγραφον, τοῖς δόγμασιν ὃ ἦν ὑπεναντίον ἡμῶν, ἦρκεν ἐκ μέσου προσηλώσας αὐτὸ τῷ σταυρῷ, ἀπεκδυσάμενος τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας, ἐδειγμάτισεν ἐν παρρησίᾳ, θριαμβεύσας αὐτοὺς ἐν αὐτῷ»· «πύλας χαλκᾶς συντρίψας καὶ μοχλοὺς σιδηροῦς συνθλάσας» τὸ φῶς αὖθις ὑπέδειξε τῆς ζωῆς, χεῖρα ὀρέγων, ὁδοποιῶν, ὑποβάθρας οὐρανῶν ὑποδεικνύς, παράδεισον αὖθις οἰκεῖν ἀξιῶν. τοίνυν «κατῴκησεν ἐν ἡμῖν» καὶ «τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου» δοὺς ἡμῖν τοῦ πνεύματος εἰς τὸ γνῶναι αὐτὸν καὶ ὅτι τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἀρχὴ καὶ τέλος ζωῆς, «νόμος δικαιοσύνης» γέγονεν ἡμῖν, «νόμος πίστεως» «νόμος πνεύματος», ἐλεύθερος ἐκ «νόμου σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας». διὸ «συνήδομαι τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ κατὰ τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον»·
We were, for we were immersed in pride and blasphemies, in likenesses of idols, in godlessness of spirits, in commands of all evils. Since these things were present with me involuntarily—"for I did not do what I wished, but I was compelled to do what I hated"—sin thus serving me, the holy father sent his holy son and in his mercy saved me and delivered me from all my corruptions.
"For the grace of our Lord and Savior appeared, teaching us that, having renounced impiety and worldly desires, we should live temperately, piously, and justly in the present age, awaiting the blessed hope and epiphany of the glory of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ; who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all lawlessness, and purify for himself a chosen people, zealous for good works"; "having erased the hand-written bond against us, which was hostile to us in its decrees, he removed it from the midst, nailing it to the cross, having stripped off the principalities and powers, he exposed them openly, triumphing over them in himself"; "having shattered bronze gates and crushed iron bars," he again revealed the light of life, stretching out a hand, making a way, pointing out the foundations of the heavens, deeming us worthy to dwell again in paradise. Therefore "he dwelt in us" and gave us "the ordinance of the law" of the Spirit for knowing him and that matters concerning him are the beginning and end of life; "a law of righteousness" became for us, "a law of faith," "a law of the Spirit," free from "the law of the flesh of sin." Hence "I rejoice in the law of God according to the inner man.
ἔσω δὲ ἡμῶν ὁ Χριστός, εἴπερ οἰκεῖ ἐν ἡμῖν. αὐτὸς γὰρ θανὼν ὁδὸς ζωῆς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν γέγονεν, ἵνα «οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι» αἰτίῳ ζωῆς· «τοῦ πρὸ πολλῶν γενεῶν ὅρκου μνησθείς» κατὰ τὸν Δαυίδ, «θεὸς ἦν ἐν Χριστῷ κόσμον καταλλάσσων ἑαυτῷ μὴ λογιζόμενος αὐτοῖς τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν», «ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ εὐδόκησε πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα κατοικῆσαι καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ ἀποκαταλλάξαι τὰ πάντα εἰς αὐτόν, εἰρηνοποιήσας διὰ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ σταυροῦ». παρεγένετο τοίνυν «εἰς οἰκονομίαν τοῦ πληρώματος τῶν καιρῶν», καθὼς ἐπήγγελται Ἀβραὰμ καὶ λοιποῖς ἁγίοις, «ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι τὰ πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ, τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς». διάστασις δὲ ἦν καὶ ἔχθρα «ἐν τῇ ἀνοχῇ τοῦ θεοῦ», «ἀποκατήλλαξε δὲ ἐν τῷ σώματι τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ», «δι' αὐτοῦ ποιήσας τὰ ἀμφότερα ἕν», ἦλθε γὰρ «ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν» καὶ «τὸ μεσότοιχον τοῦ φραγμοῦ λύσας, τὴν ἔχθραν ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ αὐτοῦ τὸν νόμον τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐν δόγμασι καταργήσας, ἵνα τοὺς δύο κτίσῃ εἰς ἕνα καινὸν ἄνθρωπον», «εἶναί τε τὰ ἔθνη σύσσωμα καὶ συμμέτοχα καὶ συγκληρονόμα τῆς ἐπαγγελίας» ἐκέλευσεν εἰπών «δεῦτε πρός με πάντες οἱ κοπιῶντες καὶ πεφορτισμένοι, κἀγὼ ἀναπαύσω ὑμᾶς». τοίνυν «ἐν ᾧ ἐγὼ ἠσθένουν διὰ τῆς σαρκός», ἀπεστάλη μοι σωτὴρ «ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας», οἰκονομίαν τοιαύτην πληρῶν, ἵνα με δουλείας «ἐξαγοράσῃ», ἵνα με φθορᾶς, ἵνα με
But within us is Christ, if indeed he dwells in us. For he himself, having died, became a path of life on our behalf, so that "the living no longer live for themselves, but for the one who died and rose for us," the cause of life; "remembering the oath from many generations ago" according to David, "God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, not counting their transgressions against them," "because in him the whole fullness was pleased to dwell and through him to reconcile all things to itself, having made peace through the blood of the cross." He came therefore "for the economy of the fullness of the times," as was promised to Abraham and the other saints, "to recapitulate all things in himself, those in the heavens and those on the earth." But there was division and enmity "in the patience of God"; "he reconciled in the body of his flesh," "through him making both one," for he came as "our peace" and "having dissolved the partition wall of the fence, annulling the enmity in his flesh the law of commandments in doctrines, so that he might create the two into one new man," "and that the nations might be of one body and participants and co-heirs of the promise," he commanded, saying, "Come to me, all who labor and are burdened, and I will give you rest." Therefore, "in that I was weak through the flesh," a savior was sent to me "in the likeness of sinful flesh," fulfilling such an economy, that he might "ransom" me from slavery, that he might ransom me from corruption, that he might
θανάτου, καὶ ἐγένετό μοι «δικαιοσύνη καὶ ἁγιασμὸς καὶ ἀπολύτρωσις»· δικαιοσύνη μέν, διὰ πίστεως αὐτοῦ ἁμαρτίαν λύσας· ἁγιασμὸς δέ, δι' ὕδατος καὶ πνεύματος καὶ ἐν ῥήματι αὐτοῦ ἐλευθερώσας· ἀπολύτρωσις δέ, τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ λύτρον ἀμνοῦ ἀληθοῦς ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ ἑαυτὸν παραδούς, ἱλαστήριον καθάρσεως κόσμου, καταλλαγῆς ἁπάντων οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς, «μυστήριον τὸ ἀπόκρυφον πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων καὶ γενεῶν» πληρῶν καιροῖς τοῖς ὡρισμένοις. ὁ αὐτὸς «μετασχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι σύμμορφον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ δύνασθαι καὶ ὑποτάξαι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα». «ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ κατοικεῖ πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος σωματικῶς».
Τὸ δοχεῖον τοίνυν τῆς σοφίας καὶ τῆς θεότητος, ὁ Χριστὸς μεσιτεύων «καταλλάσσει τὰ πάντα τῷ θεῷ ἐν αὐτῷ, μὴ λογιζόμενος ἁμαρτίας», ἀπόκρυφα μυστήρια πληρῶν πίστει διαθήκης αὐτοῦ τῆς προεπηγγελμένης ὑπὸ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν, υἱὸς θεοῦ κηρυσσόμενος, υἱὸς Δαυὶδ λεγόμενος· ἄμφω γάρ, θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος, «μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων», ἀληθινὸς «οἶκος θεοῦ», «ἱεράτευμα ἅγιον», ἁγίου πνεύματος δοτὴρ τοῦ ἀναγεννῶντος καὶ ἀνακαινίζοντος αὖθις τὰ πάντα τῷ θεῷ· ὅτι «ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν» καὶ «εἴδομεν τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ ὡς δόξαν μονογενοῦς παρὰ πατρός».
of death, and became for me “righteousness and sanctification and redemption”: righteousness, because through faith in him he dissolved sin; sanctification, because through water and spirit and in his word he set free; redemption, because his blood, the ransom of the true lamb, gave himself for me, a propitiation for the cleansing of the world, a reconciliation of all heaven and earth, “the mystery hidden before the ages and generations,” fulfilling it at the appointed times. He himself “will transform the body of our lowliness so that it becomes conformed to his glory according to the power of his ability and to subject all things to him.” “Because in him dwells the whole fullness of the divinity bodily.”
The vessel, then, of wisdom and divinity, Christ the mediator “reconciles all things to God in himself, not reckoning sins,” fulfilling hidden mysteries by the faith of his covenant forepromised by the law and the prophets, proclaimed son of God, called son of David; for he is both, God and man, “mediator of God and men,” true “house of God,” “holy priesthood,” giver of the Holy Spirit who regenerates and renews all things again to God; because “the Word became flesh and dwelt among us” and “we saw his glory as the glory of the only-begotten from the Father.
ὁ ὑετὸς δένδρεσι καὶ φυτοῖς συμφυσιούμενος σῶμα ἀπεργάζεται καὶ τῶν καρπῶν καθ' ὁμοιότητα ἕκαστον, καὶ ἐν μὲν τῇ ἐλαίᾳ ἔλαιον πῖον γίνεται προσλαμβανόμενος ἐξ αὐτῆς τὸ οὐσιῶδες, ἐν δὲ ἀμπέλῳ οἶνος ἡδὺς χροΐζεται, ἐν δὲ συκῇ σῦκον γλυκαίνεται καὶ ἐν ἑκάστῳ τῶν σπερμάτων πρὸς τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ αὔξει φυήν. οὕτως οἶμαι ὁ Λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν Μαρίᾳ σὰρξ ἐγένετο καὶ ἐν σπέρματι Ἀβραὰμ ἄνθρωπος εὑρίσκετο κατὰ τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν. «εὑρήκαμεν γὰρ Μεσσίαν, ὃν ἔγραψε Μωυσῆς». ὡς δὲ Μωυσῆς ἔφη «καταβήτω ὡς ὑετὸς τὸ ἀπόφθεγμά μου» καὶ ὁ Δαυίδ «καταβήτω ὡς ὑετὸς ἐπὶ πόκον καὶ ὡς σταγόνες στάζουσαι ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν» ἔριον τοίνυν δεχόμενον τὴν δρόσον αὔξει πόκου γονήν, γῆ δὲ δεχομένη τὸν ὑετὸν αὔξει καρπὸν ἐλπίδος γεωργῶν τῷ δέχεσθαι προστάγματι τοῦ δεσπότου προσδιδοῦσα τὴν φύσιν προθύμως τῷ τε λαμβάνειν παρ' αὐτοῦ πλέον ἔχειν σπουδήν, οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἡ παρθένος Μαρία «κατὰ τί γνώσομαι» ὅτε φησίν «ὅτι ἔσται μοι τοῦτο», ἤκουσε «πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπὶ σὲ καὶ δύναμις ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι· διὸ καὶ τὸ γεννώμενον ἐκ σοῦ ἅγιον ἔσται καὶ υἱὸς ὑψίστου κληθή66.6 σεται». Χριστὸς ἐν ἀγγέλῳ λαλεῖ, ἀναπλάττει δὲ ἑαυτὸν ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ πλάσει ὁ δεσπότης «μορφὴν δούλου λαβών», καὶ Μαρία μὲν ἀνιμᾶται τὸν Λόγον εἰς σύλληψιν, ὡς ὑετὸν ἡ γῆ, ἑαυτὸν δὲ καρπὸν ἅγιον ἀποδείκνυσιν ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ Λόγος. προσλαμβανόμενος θνητοῦ φύσιν. οὗτος ἦν ἐξ αὐτῆς ἀνιμώσης ὡς γῆ καὶ πόκος, ὁ τῆς ἀληθοῦς ἐλπίδος καρπός, ἁγίοις ἐν προσδοκίᾳ·
Rain, when it mingles with trees and plants, produces a body and each fruit according to its kind: in the olive tree it becomes rich oil, taking from it the essential substance; in the vine it is colored into sweet wine; in the fig tree it is sweetened into a fig; and in each of the seeds it grows a shoot according to its form. So, I think, the Word of God became flesh in Mary and was found as a man in the seed of Abraham according to the promise. “For we have found the Messiah, whom Moses wrote about.” As Moses said, “Let my utterance descend like rain,” and David, “Let it descend like rain on fleece and like drops falling on the earth.” Wool, then, receiving the dew, increases the fleece’s yield; earth, receiving the rain, increases the fruit of the farmers’ hope, by willingly offering its nature to receive the master’s command and by striving to receive more from him. So also the virgin Mary, when she says, “How shall I know that this will happen to me?” heard, “The spirit of the Lord is upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; therefore the child born from you will be holy and will be called son of the Most High.” Christ speaks through the angel, and the master reshapes himself in his own creation, “taking the form of a servant”; and Mary draws in the Word for conception, as the earth draws in rain, while the Word of God shows himself to be a holy fruit, taking on the nature of a mortal. This was the fruit of true hope, drawn from her as from earth and fleece, for the saints in expectation.